This is a modern-English version of The History of Mr. Polly, originally written by Wells, H. G. (Herbert George). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


The History of Mr. Polly

by

by

H. G. Wells

Chapter the First
Chapter the Second
Chapter the Third
Chapter the Fourth
Chapter the Fifth
Chapter the Sixth
Chapter the Seventh
Chapter the Eighth
Chapter the Ninth
Chapter the Tenth

Chapter the First

Beginnings, and the Bazaar

I

“Hole!” said Mr. Polly, and then for a change, and with greatly increased emphasis: “’Ole!” He paused, and then broke out with one of his private and peculiar idioms. “Oh! Beastly Silly Wheeze of a Hole!”

“Hole!” said Mr. Polly, and then for a change, and with much more emphasis: “’Ole!” He paused, then burst out with one of his unique expressions. “Oh! Ridiculously Silly Nonsense of a Hole!”

He was sitting on a stile between two threadbare looking fields, and suffering acutely from indigestion.

He was sitting on a fence between two worn-out fields, feeling really uncomfortable from indigestion.

He suffered from indigestion now nearly every afternoon in his life, but as he lacked introspection he projected the associated discomfort upon the world. Every afternoon he discovered afresh that life as a whole and every aspect of life that presented itself was “beastly.” And this afternoon, lured by the delusive blueness of a sky that was blue because the wind was in the east, he had come out in the hope of snatching something of the joyousness of spring. The mysterious alchemy of mind and body refused, however, to permit any joyousness whatever in the spring.

He dealt with indigestion almost every afternoon, but since he didn’t reflect much on it, he blamed the discomfort on the world around him. Each afternoon, he was reminded that life in general and every little thing about it felt “awful.” This afternoon, tempted by the misleading blue sky that was blue because the wind was coming from the east, he stepped outside hoping to capture some of the excitement of spring. However, the strange connection between mind and body wouldn't allow any happiness in the spring at all.

He had had a little difficulty in finding his cap before he came out. He wanted his cap—the new golf cap—and Mrs. Polly must needs fish out his old soft brown felt hat. “’Ere’s your ’at,” she said in a tone of insincere encouragement.

He had a bit of trouble finding his cap before he came outside. He wanted his cap—the new golf cap—and Mrs. Polly had to dig out his old soft brown felt hat. “Here’s your hat,” she said in a tone that didn’t sound very encouraging.

He had been routing among the piled newspapers under the kitchen dresser, and had turned quite hopefully and taken the thing. He put it on. But it didn’t feel right. Nothing felt right. He put a trembling hand upon the crown of the thing and pressed it on his head, and tried it askew to the right and then askew to the left.

He had been rummaging through the stacked newspapers under the kitchen dresser, and had turned around with some hope and taken the item. He put it on. But it didn’t feel right. Nothing felt right. He placed a shaking hand on the top of it and pushed it down onto his head, trying it tilted to the right and then tilted to the left.

Then the full sense of the indignity offered him came home to him. The hat masked the upper sinister quarter of his face, and he spoke with a wrathful eye regarding his wife from under the brim. In a voice thick with fury he said: “I s’pose you’d like me to wear that silly Mud Pie for ever, eh? I tell you I won’t. I’m sick of it. I’m pretty near sick of everything, comes to that.... Hat!”

Then he fully realized the insult he had endured. The hat obscured the upper left side of his face, and he glared at his wife from beneath the brim. In a voice heavy with anger, he shouted, “I guess you want me to wear that ridiculous Mud Pie forever, right? I’m telling you I won’t. I’m tired of it. I'm almost sick of everything, to be honest... Hat!”

He clutched it with quivering fingers. “Hat!” he repeated. Then he flung it to the ground, and kicked it with extraordinary fury across the kitchen. It flew up against the door and dropped to the ground with its ribbon band half off.

He grasped it with trembling fingers. “Hat!” he shouted again. Then he threw it to the floor and kicked it with intense anger across the kitchen. It hit the door and fell to the ground with its ribbon partially torn off.

“Shan’t go out!” he said, and sticking his hands into his jacket pockets discovered the missing cap in the right one.

“I'm not going out!” he said, and as he stuck his hands into his jacket pockets, he found the missing cap in the right one.

There was nothing for it but to go straight upstairs without a word, and out, slamming the shop door hard.

There was no other choice but to head straight upstairs without saying a word and then leave, slamming the shop door shut.

“Beauty!” said Mrs. Polly at last to a tremendous silence, picking up and dusting the rejected headdress. “Tantrums,” she added. “I ’aven’t patience.” And moving with the slow reluctance of a deeply offended woman, she began to pile together the simple apparatus of their recent meal, for transportation to the scullery sink.

“Beauty!” Mrs. Polly finally said into the deep silence, picking up and dusting off the discarded headdress. “Tantrums,” she added. “I don’t have the patience.” With the slow reluctance of someone who felt deeply insulted, she began to gather the simple items from their recent meal to take to the sink in the scullery.

The repast she had prepared for him did not seem to her to justify his ingratitude. There had been the cold pork from Sunday and some nice cold potatoes, and Rashdall’s Mixed Pickles, of which he was inordinately fond. He had eaten three gherkins, two onions, a small cauliflower head and several capers with every appearance of appetite, and indeed with avidity; and then there had been cold suet pudding to follow, with treacle, and then a nice bit of cheese. It was the pale, hard sort of cheese he liked; red cheese he declared was indigestible. He had also had three big slices of greyish baker’s bread, and had drunk the best part of the jugful of beer.... But there seems to be no pleasing some people.

The meal she had made for him didn’t seem to justify his ingratitude. There was the leftover cold pork from Sunday, some decent cold potatoes, and Rashdall’s Mixed Pickles, which he loved. He had devoured three gherkins, two onions, a small head of cauliflower, and several capers with what looked like a big appetite, and honestly, he seemed eager for more; then there was cold suet pudding for dessert, served with treacle, followed by a nice piece of cheese. It was the pale, hard type of cheese he preferred; he insisted that red cheese was hard to digest. He also had three thick slices of slightly gray baker’s bread and drank most of a jug of beer... But it seems that some people are just impossible to please.

“Tantrums!” said Mrs. Polly at the sink, struggling with the mustard on his plate and expressing the only solution of the problem that occurred to her.

“Tantrums!” said Mrs. Polly at the sink, battling with the mustard on his plate and voicing the only solution to the problem that came to her mind.

And Mr. Polly sat on the stile and hated the whole scheme of life—which was at once excessive and inadequate as a solution. He hated Foxbourne, he hated Foxbourne High Street, he hated his shop and his wife and his neighbours—every blessed neighbour—and with indescribable bitterness he hated himself.

And Mr. Polly sat on the fence and despised the entire idea of life—which felt both overwhelming and insufficient as an answer. He hated Foxbourne, he hated Foxbourne High Street, he hated his shop, his wife, and his neighbors—every single neighbor—and with indescribable bitterness, he hated himself.

“Why did I ever get in this silly Hole?” he said. “Why did I ever?”

“Why did I ever get into this stupid hole?” he said. “Why did I even?”

He sat on the stile, and looked with eyes that seemed blurred with impalpable flaws at a world in which even the spring buds were wilted, the sunlight metallic and the shadows mixed with blue-black ink.

He sat on the fence and looked with eyes that seemed clouded by invisible flaws at a world where even the spring buds were wilted, the sunlight was metallic, and the shadows were tinged with blue-black ink.

To the moralist I know he might have served as a figure of sinful discontent, but that is because it is the habit of moralists to ignore material circumstances,—if indeed one may speak of a recent meal as a circumstance,—with Mr. Polly circum. Drink, indeed, our teachers will criticise nowadays both as regards quantity and quality, but neither church nor state nor school will raise a warning finger between a man and his hunger and his wife’s catering. So on nearly every day in his life Mr. Polly fell into a violent rage and hatred against the outer world in the afternoon, and never suspected that it was this inner world to which I am with such masterly delicacy alluding, that was thus reflecting its sinister disorder upon the things without. It is a pity that some human beings are not more transparent. If Mr. Polly, for example, had been transparent or even passably translucent, then perhaps he might have realised from the Laocoon struggle he would have glimpsed, that indeed he was not so much a human being as a civil war.

To the moralist, I know he might have seemed like a symbol of sinful discontent, but that's just how moralists tend to overlook material circumstances—if we can even refer to a recent meal as a circumstance—while considering Mr. Polly circum. Nowadays, our teachers criticize drinking both in terms of how much and what kind, but neither church, state, nor school will intervene when a man faces hunger or deals with his wife’s cooking. So, almost every day of his life, Mr. Polly would slip into a fit of rage and hatred towards the outside world in the afternoon, without realizing that it was this inner turmoil I’m subtly referring to, which was mirroring its disturbing chaos onto everything around him. It’s unfortunate that some people aren’t more transparent. If Mr. Polly, for instance, had been transparent or even somewhat translucent, maybe he could have recognized from the Laocoon struggle he would have seen that he wasn’t just an ordinary person but a civil war instead.

Wonderful things must have been going on inside Mr. Polly. Oh! wonderful things. It must have been like a badly managed industrial city during a period of depression; agitators, acts of violence, strikes, the forces of law and order doing their best, rushings to and fro, upheavals, the Marseillaise, tumbrils, the rumble and the thunder of the tumbrils....

Wonderful things must have been happening inside Mr. Polly. Oh! wonderful things. It must have been like a poorly run industrial city during a time of crisis; protesters, violence, strikes, the authorities doing their best, running around, chaos, the Marseillaise, carts, the rumble and the roar of the carts....

I do not know why the east wind aggravates life to unhealthy people. It made Mr. Polly’s teeth seem loose in his head, and his skin feel like a misfit, and his hair a dry, stringy exasperation....

I don’t know why the east wind makes life worse for sick people. It made Mr. Polly feel like his teeth were loose in his mouth, his skin felt uncomfortable, and his hair was a dry, stringy annoyance...

Why cannot doctors give us an antidote to the east wind?

Why can't doctors give us a remedy for the east wind?

“Never have the sense to get your hair cut till it’s too long,” said Mr. Polly catching sight of his shadow, “you blighted, degenerated Paintbrush! Ugh!” and he flattened down the projecting tails with an urgent hand.

“Never have the sense to get your hair cut until it’s too long,” said Mr. Polly as he noticed his shadow, “you cursed, messed-up paintbrush! Ugh!” and he pressed down the sticking-out strands with a hurried hand.

II

Mr. Polly’s age was exactly thirty-five years and a half. He was a short, compact figure, and a little inclined to a localised embonpoint. His face was not unpleasing; the features fine, but a trifle too pointed about the nose to be classically perfect. The corners of his sensitive mouth were depressed. His eyes were ruddy brown and troubled, and the left one was round with more of wonder in it than its fellow. His complexion was dull and yellowish. That, as I have explained, on account of those civil disturbances. He was, in the technical sense of the word, clean shaved, with a small sallow patch under the right ear and a cut on the chin. His brow had the little puckerings of a thoroughly discontented man, little wrinklings and lumps, particularly over his right eye, and he sat with his hands in his pockets, a little askew on the stile and swung one leg. “Hole!” he repeated presently.

Mr. Polly was exactly thirty-five and a half years old. He had a short, compact build and was a bit on the plump side. His face was somewhat pleasant; his features were fine, but his nose was slightly too pointed for classic perfection. The corners of his sensitive mouth turned down. His eyes were a reddish-brown and troubled, with the left one round and filled with more curiosity than the right. His complexion was dull and yellowish, which, as I mentioned, was due to those civil disturbances. He was, technically speaking, clean-shaven, with a small yellowish patch under his right ear and a cut on his chin. His forehead had the creases of someone thoroughly dissatisfied, with little wrinkles and lumps, especially above his right eye. He sat with his hands in his pockets, slightly angled on the stile, swinging one leg. “Hole!” he repeated after a moment.

He broke into a quavering song. “Ro-o-o-tten Be-e-astly Silly Hole!”

He started singing in a shaky voice. “Ro-o-o-tten Be-e-astly Silly Hole!”

His voice thickened with rage, and the rest of his discourse was marred by an unfortunate choice of epithets.

His voice grew thick with anger, and the rest of what he said was spoiled by some unfortunate word choices.

He was dressed in a shabby black morning coat and vest; the braid that bound these garments was a little loose in places; his collar was chosen from stock and with projecting corners, technically a “wing-poke”; that and his tie, which was new and loose and rich in colouring, had been selected to encourage and stimulate customers—for he dealt in gentlemen’s outfitting. His golf cap, which was also from stock and aslant over his eye, gave his misery a desperate touch. He wore brown leather boots—because he hated the smell of blacking.

He was wearing a worn black morning coat and vest; the braid that held these clothes together was a bit loose in some spots; his collar was off the rack and had pointed corners, technically called a "wing-poke"; that, along with his new, loose tie that was vibrant in color, was chosen to attract and motivate customers—since he was in the men's clothing business. His golf cap, also off the rack and tilted over his eye, added a desperate feel to his misery. He wore brown leather boots—because he couldn't stand the smell of shoe polish.

Perhaps after all it was not simply indigestion that troubled him.

Perhaps it wasn't just indigestion that was bothering him after all.

Behind the superficialities of Mr. Polly’s being, moved a larger and vaguer distress. The elementary education he had acquired had left him with the impression that arithmetic was a fluky science and best avoided in practical affairs, but even the absence of book-keeping and a total inability to distinguish between capital and interest could not blind him for ever to the fact that the little shop in the High Street was not paying. An absence of returns, a constriction of credit, a depleted till, the most valiant resolves to keep smiling, could not prevail for ever against these insistent phenomena. One might bustle about in the morning before dinner, and in the afternoon after tea and forget that huge dark cloud of insolvency that gathered and spread in the background, but it was part of the desolation of these afternoon periods, these grey spaces of time after meals, when all one’s courage had descended to the unseen battles of the pit, that life seemed stripped to the bone and one saw with a hopeless clearness.

Behind the surface of Mr. Polly’s existence, there was a deeper and more vague sadness. The basic education he received led him to believe that math was an unreliable skill and best avoided in real life, but even his lack of bookkeeping skills and total inability to tell the difference between capital and interest couldn't keep him from realizing that the little shop on the High Street wasn’t profitable. A lack of sales, restricted credit, and an empty cash register, along with his best efforts to stay cheerful, couldn’t permanently overshadow these troubling realities. One could keep busy in the mornings before lunch and in the afternoons after tea, trying to forget the looming threat of bankruptcy that hung in the background, but it was during those bleak afternoon hours—those dull stretches of time after meals when all one's bravery had faded into unseen struggles—that life felt utterly stripped down, and everything came into sharp, hopeless focus.

Let me tell the history of Mr. Polly from the cradle to these present difficulties.

Let me share the story of Mr. Polly from his childhood to the challenges he's facing now.

“First the infant, mewling and puking in its nurse’s arms.”

“First the baby, crying and spitting up in its caregiver’s arms.”

There had been a time when two people had thought Mr. Polly the most wonderful and adorable thing in the world, had kissed his toe-nails, saying “myum, myum,” and marvelled at the exquisite softness and delicacy of his hair, had called to one another to remark the peculiar distinction with which he bubbled, had disputed whether the sound he had made was just da da, or truly and intentionally dadda, had washed him in the utmost detail, and wrapped him up in soft, warm blankets, and smothered him with kisses. A regal time that was, and four and thirty years ago; and a merciful forgetfulness barred Mr. Polly from ever bringing its careless luxury, its autocratic demands and instant obedience, into contrast with his present condition of life. These two people had worshipped him from the crown of his head to the soles of his exquisite feet. And also they had fed him rather unwisely, for no one had ever troubled to teach his mother anything about the mysteries of a child’s upbringing—though of course the monthly nurse and her charwoman gave some valuable hints—and by his fifth birthday the perfect rhythms of his nice new interior were already darkened with perplexity ....

There was a time when two people thought Mr. Polly was the most wonderful and adorable thing in the world. They kissed his toenails, saying “yum, yum,” and marveled at the exquisite softness and delicacy of his hair. They called out to each other to point out the unique way he bubbled, debated whether the sound he made was just da da or truly and intentionally dadda, washed him in detail, wrapped him up in soft, warm blankets, and smothered him with kisses. Those were royal times, thirty-four years ago; and a kind forgetfulness kept Mr. Polly from ever comparing that carefree luxury, its demanding nature, and instant obedience with his current life. These two people had adored him from the top of his head to the tips of his exquisite feet. They also fed him rather foolishly, as no one had ever bothered to teach his mother anything about the complexities of raising a child—although the monthly nurse and her cleaner offered some useful advice—and by his fifth birthday, the perfect rhythms of his nice new insides were already clouded with confusion.

His mother died when he was seven.

His mom passed away when he was seven.

He began only to have distinctive memories of himself in the time when his education had already begun.

He only started to have clear memories of himself from the time when his education had already started.

I remember seeing a picture of Education—in some place. I think it was Education, but quite conceivably it represented the Empire teaching her Sons, and I have a strong impression that it was a wall painting upon some public building in Manchester or Birmingham or Glasgow, but very possibly I am mistaken about that. It represented a glorious woman with a wise and fearless face stooping over her children and pointing them to far horizons. The sky displayed the pearly warmth of a summer dawn, and all the painting was marvellously bright as if with the youth and hope of the delicately beautiful children in the foreground. She was telling them, one felt, of the great prospect of life that opened before them, of the spectacle of the world, the splendours of sea and mountain they might travel and see, the joys of skill they might acquire, of effort and the pride of effort and the devotions and nobilities it was theirs to achieve. Perhaps even she whispered of the warm triumphant mystery of love that comes at last to those who have patience and unblemished hearts.... She was reminding them of their great heritage as English children, rulers of more than one-fifth of mankind, of the obligation to do and be the best that such a pride of empire entails, of their essential nobility and knighthood and the restraints and the charities and the disciplined strength that is becoming in knights and rulers....

I remember seeing a picture of Education somewhere. I think it was Education, but it might have represented the Empire teaching its Children. I have a strong impression that it was a mural on some public building in Manchester, Birmingham, or Glasgow, but I might be mistaken about that. It showed a glorious woman with a wise and fearless expression leaning over her children, guiding them to distant horizons. The sky was painted in the soft warmth of a summer dawn, and everything was incredibly bright, reflecting the youth and hope of the beautifully delicate children in the foreground. She seemed to be telling them about the great opportunities that life offers, the wonders of the world, the beauty of the sea and mountains they could explore, the skills they could learn, the pride in hard work, and the noble pursuits they could achieve. Maybe she even whispered about the warm, triumphant mystery of love that eventually comes to those who have patience and pure hearts.... She was reminding them of their significant heritage as English children, rulers of over one-fifth of humanity, and the responsibility to strive for the best that such an empire entails, of their inherent nobility and chivalry, and the commitments, kindness, and disciplined strength that is fitting for knights and leaders....

The education of Mr. Polly did not follow this picture very closely. He went for some time to a National School, which was run on severely economical lines to keep down the rates by a largely untrained staff, he was set sums to do that he did not understand, and that no one made him understand, he was made to read the catechism and Bible with the utmost industry and an entire disregard of punctuation or significance, and caused to imitate writing copies and drawing copies, and given object lessons upon sealing wax and silk-worms and potato bugs and ginger and iron and such like things, and taught various other subjects his mind refused to entertain, and afterwards, when he was about twelve, he was jerked by his parent to “finish off” in a private school of dingy aspect and still dingier pretensions, where there were no object lessons, and the studies of book-keeping and French were pursued (but never effectually overtaken) under the guidance of an elderly gentleman who wore a nondescript gown and took snuff, wrote copperplate, explained nothing, and used a cane with remarkable dexterity and gusto.

The education of Mr. Polly didn’t resemble this description very much. He attended a National School for a while, which was run on a tight budget to keep costs down, staffed mostly by people who weren't properly trained. He was given assignments that he didn’t understand, and no one helped him figure them out. He had to study the catechism and the Bible with great effort, completely ignoring punctuation or meaning. He copied writing and drawings, and participated in lessons about sealing wax, silk worms, potato bugs, ginger, iron, and similar topics. He was also taught various other subjects that he found uninteresting. Later, when he was about twelve, he was forcibly taken by his parent to “finish off” his education at a private school that looked shabby and had low standards. There, there were no hands-on lessons, and he studied bookkeeping and French but never really learned them properly, all under the supervision of an older man who wore a generic gown, took snuff, wrote in copperplate, explained nothing, and used a cane skillfully and enthusiastically.

Mr. Polly went into the National School at six and he left the private school at fourteen, and by that time his mind was in much the same state that you would be in, dear reader, if you were operated upon for appendicitis by a well-meaning, boldly enterprising, but rather over-worked and under-paid butcher boy, who was superseded towards the climax of the operation by a left-handed clerk of high principles but intemperate habits,—that is to say, it was in a thorough mess. The nice little curiosities and willingnesses of a child were in a jumbled and thwarted condition, hacked and cut about—the operators had left, so to speak, all their sponges and ligatures in the mangled confusion—and Mr. Polly had lost much of his natural confidence, so far as figures and sciences and languages and the possibilities of learning things were concerned. He thought of the present world no longer as a wonderland of experiences, but as geography and history, as the repeating of names that were hard to pronounce, and lists of products and populations and heights and lengths, and as lists and dates—oh! and boredom indescribable. He thought of religion as the recital of more or less incomprehensible words that were hard to remember, and of the Divinity as of a limitless Being having the nature of a schoolmaster and making infinite rules, known and unknown rules, that were always ruthlessly enforced, and with an infinite capacity for punishment and, most horrible of all to think of! limitless powers of espial. (So to the best of his ability he did not think of that unrelenting eye.) He was uncertain about the spelling and pronunciation of most of the words in our beautiful but abundant and perplexing tongue,—that especially was a pity because words attracted him, and under happier conditions he might have used them well—he was always doubtful whether it was eight sevens or nine eights that was sixty-three—(he knew no method for settling the difficulty) and he thought the merit of a drawing consisted in the care with which it was “lined in.” “Lining in” bored him beyond measure.

Mr. Polly started at the National School at six and left the private school at fourteen. By then, his mind was in much the same shape as yours would be, dear reader, if you had been operated on for appendicitis by a well-meaning, overly ambitious, but rather overworked and underpaid butcher boy, who was replaced during the operation by a left-handed clerk with good principles but bad habits — that is to say, it was a complete mess. The nice little curiosities and eagerness of a child were mixed up and stifled, hacked and torn apart — the operators had left behind, so to speak, all their sponges and ligatures in the wreckage — and Mr. Polly had lost much of his natural confidence regarding numbers, science, languages, and learning in general. He no longer saw the world as a wonderland of experiences, but rather as geography and history, as the repetition of hard-to-pronounce names, and lists of products, populations, heights, and lengths, along with lists and dates — oh! and an indescribable boredom. He viewed religion as reciting incomprehensible words that were hard to remember, and the Divine as a limitless Being like a schoolmaster who enforced infinite rules, both known and unknown, that were always ruthlessly applied, along with an endless capacity for punishment and, most terrifying of all, boundless powers of observation. (So, to the best of his ability, he did his best not to think about that unyielding gaze.) He was unsure how to spell or pronounce most of the words in our beautiful but complex and confusing language — that was particularly unfortunate because he was drawn to words, and under better circumstances, he might have used them well — he often doubted whether it was eight sevens or nine eights that made sixty-three — (he had no way of figuring that out) and he believed that the quality of a drawing lay in how carefully it was “lined in.” “Lining in” bored him to no end.

But the indigestions of mind and body that were to play so large a part in his subsequent career were still only beginning. His liver and his gastric juice, his wonder and imagination kept up a fight against the things that threatened to overwhelm soul and body together. Outside the regions devastated by the school curriculum he was still intensely curious. He had cheerful phases of enterprise, and about thirteen he suddenly discovered reading and its joys. He began to read stories voraciously, and books of travel, provided they were also adventurous. He got these chiefly from the local institute, and he also “took in,” irregularly but thoroughly, one of those inspiring weeklies that dull people used to call “penny dreadfuls,” admirable weeklies crammed with imagination that the cheap boys’ “comics” of to-day have replaced. At fourteen, when he emerged from the valley of the shadow of education, there survived something, indeed it survived still, obscured and thwarted, at five and thirty, that pointed—not with a visible and prevailing finger like the finger of that beautiful woman in the picture, but pointed nevertheless—to the idea that there was interest and happiness in the world. Deep in the being of Mr. Polly, deep in that darkness, like a creature which has been beaten about the head and left for dead but still lives, crawled a persuasion that over and above the things that are jolly and “bits of all right,” there was beauty, there was delight, that somewhere—magically inaccessible perhaps, but still somewhere, were pure and easy and joyous states of body and mind.

But the conflicts of mind and body that were to play such a big role in his later life were just starting. His liver and his gastric juice, his wonder and imagination were all struggling against the things that threatened to overwhelm him, both mentally and physically. Outside the areas wrecked by the school curriculum, he remained intensely curious. He had cheerful moments of adventure, and around the age of thirteen, he suddenly discovered the joys of reading. He began to voraciously read stories and travel books, as long as they were also adventurous. He mainly got these from the local library and would also regularly devour one of those inspiring weeklies that dull people called “penny dreadfuls,” which were awesome weeklies packed with imagination, something that today's cheap boys’ “comics” have replaced. At fourteen, when he finally emerged from the heavy gloom of education, there was still something left, indeed it even remained—though hidden and frustrated, at thirty-five—that pointed—not with a visible and emphatic finger like the one of that beautiful woman in the painting, but pointed nonetheless—to the idea that there was interest and happiness in the world. Deep within Mr. Polly, deep in that darkness, like a creature that has been battered and left for dead but still clings to life, there crawled a belief that beyond the fun and the decent bits of life, there existed beauty, there was delight, and that somewhere—perhaps magically out of reach, but still somewhere—there were pure, easy, and joyful states of mind and body.

He would sneak out on moonless winter nights and stare up at the stars, and afterwards find it difficult to tell his father where he had been.

He would sneak out on moonless winter nights and gaze up at the stars, and afterward, he found it hard to explain to his father where he had been.

He would read tales about hunters and explorers, and imagine himself riding mustangs as fleet as the wind across the prairies of Western America, or coming as a conquering and adored white man into the swarming villages of Central Africa. He shot bears with a revolver—a cigarette in the other hand—and made a necklace of their teeth and claws for the chief’s beautiful young daughter. Also he killed a lion with a pointed stake, stabbing through the beast’s heart as it stood over him.

He used to read stories about hunters and explorers, imagining himself riding mustangs as fast as the wind across the plains of Western America, or arriving as a triumphant and admired white man in the bustling villages of Central Africa. He shot bears with a revolver—holding a cigarette in the other hand—and made a necklace from their teeth and claws for the chief’s beautiful young daughter. He also killed a lion with a sharp stake, stabbing it through the heart while it loomed over him.

He thought it would be splendid to be a diver and go down into the dark green mysteries of the sea.

He thought it would be amazing to be a diver and explore the dark green mysteries of the ocean.

He led stormers against well-nigh impregnable forts, and died on the ramparts at the moment of victory. (His grave was watered by a nation’s tears.)

He led attackers against nearly impossible forts and died on the walls just as victory was within reach. (His grave was watered by a nation's tears.)

He rammed and torpedoed ships, one against ten.

He attacked and sank ships, one against ten.

He was beloved by queens in barbaric lands, and reconciled whole nations to the Christian faith.

He was adored by queens in distant lands, and he united entire nations with the Christian faith.

He was martyred, and took it very calmly and beautifully—but only once or twice after the Revivalist week. It did not become a habit with him.

He was martyred, and he handled it very calmly and gracefully—but only once or twice after the Revivalist week. It didn’t become a habit for him.

He explored the Amazon, and found, newly exposed by the fall of a great tree, a rock of gold.

He explored the Amazon and discovered a rock of gold, newly revealed by the fall of a large tree.

Engaged in these pursuits he would neglect the work immediately in hand, sitting somewhat slackly on the form and projecting himself in a manner tempting to a schoolmaster with a cane.... And twice he had books confiscated.

Engrossed in these activities, he would ignore the task at hand, slouching on the bench and presenting himself in a way that was tempting for a teacher wielding a cane... And twice he had his books taken away.

Recalled to the realities of life, he would rub himself or sigh deeply as the occasion required, and resume his attempts to write as good as copperplate. He hated writing; the ink always crept up his fingers and the smell of ink offended him. And he was filled with unexpressed doubts. Why should writing slope down from right to left? Why should downstrokes be thick and upstrokes thin? Why should the handle of one’s pen point over one’s right shoulder?

Recalled to the realities of life, he would rub himself or sigh deeply as needed and get back to trying to write as neatly as copperplate. He hated writing; the ink always smeared on his fingers, and the smell of ink bothered him. He was filled with unexpressed doubts. Why should writing slant down from right to left? Why should downstrokes be thick and upstrokes thin? Why should the handle of one’s pen point over one’s right shoulder?

His copy books towards the end foreshadowed his destiny and took the form of commercial documents. “Dear Sir,” they ran, “Referring to your esteemed order of the 26th ult., we beg to inform you,” and so on.

His notebooks toward the end hinted at his future and looked like business letters. “Dear Sir,“ they began, “Regarding your valued order from the 26th of last month, we would like to inform you,“ and so on.

The compression of Mr. Polly’s mind and soul in the educational institutions of his time, was terminated abruptly by his father between his fourteenth and fifteenth birthday. His father—who had long since forgotten the time when his son’s little limbs seemed to have come straight from God’s hand, and when he had kissed five minute toe-nails in a rapture of loving tenderness—remarked:

The pressure on Mr. Polly’s mind and spirit in the schools of his era came to a sudden end just before his fifteenth birthday, thanks to his father. His father, who had long forgotten the days when his son’s tiny limbs seemed like they were crafted by God Himself, and when he had lovingly kissed his little toenails in moments of pure affection, said:

“It’s time that dratted boy did something for a living.”

“It’s time that annoying boy did something for a living.”

And a month or so later Mr. Polly began that career in business that led him at last to the sole proprietorship of a bankrupt outfitter’s shop—and to the stile on which he was sitting.

And about a month later, Mr. Polly started his business journey that eventually led him to owning a bankrupt outfitter's shop—and to the stile he was sitting on.

III

Mr. Polly was not naturally interested in hosiery and gentlemen’s outfitting. At times, indeed, he urged himself to a spurious curiosity about that trade, but presently something more congenial came along and checked the effort. He was apprenticed in one of those large, rather low-class establishments which sell everything, from pianos and furniture to books and millinery, a department store in fact, The Port Burdock Drapery Bazaar at Port Burdock, one of the three townships that are grouped around the Port Burdock naval dockyards. There he remained six years. He spent most of the time inattentive to business, in a sort of uncomfortable happiness, increasing his indigestion.

Mr. Polly wasn’t really interested in hosiery and men’s clothing. Sometimes, he tried to force himself to be curious about that industry, but then something more appealing would come up and distract him. He was an apprentice at one of those large, somewhat low-end stores that sell everything from pianos and furniture to books and hats—a department store, really—The Port Burdock Drapery Bazaar in Port Burdock, one of the three towns around the Port Burdock naval dockyards. He stayed there for six years, mostly ignoring the business while feeling a kind of uneasy happiness that made his indigestion worse.

On the whole he preferred business to school; the hours were longer but the tension was not nearly so great. The place was better aired, you were not kept in for no reason at all, and the cane was not employed. You watched the growth of your moustache with interest and impatience, and mastered the beginnings of social intercourse. You talked, and found there were things amusing to say. Also you had regular pocket money, and a voice in the purchase of your clothes, and presently a small salary. And there were girls. And friendship! In the retrospect Port Burdock sparkled with the facets of quite a cluster of remembered jolly times.

Overall, he preferred working to school; the hours were longer, but the pressure wasn't nearly as intense. The place was well-ventilated, you weren’t punished for no reason, and you didn’t have to deal with rulers. You eagerly watched your mustache grow and started to navigate social interactions. You chatted and discovered there were funny things to say. Plus, you received regular pocket money, had a say in choosing your clothes, and soon earned a small salary. And there were girls. And friendship! Looking back, Port Burdock was filled with the sparkling memories of many happy times.

(“Didn’t save much money though,” said Mr. Polly.)

(“Didn’t save much money though,” said Mr. Polly.)

The first apprentices’ dormitory was a long bleak room with six beds, six chests of drawers and looking glasses and a number of boxes of wood or tin; it opened into a still longer and bleaker room of eight beds, and this into a third apartment with yellow grained paper and American cloth tables, which was the dining-room by day and the men’s sitting-and smoking-room after nine. Here Mr. Polly, who had been an only child, first tasted the joys of social intercourse. At first there were attempts to bully him on account of his refusal to consider face washing a diurnal duty, but two fights with the apprentices next above him, established a useful reputation for choler, and the presence of girl apprentices in the shop somehow raised his standard of cleanliness to a more acceptable level. He didn’t of course have very much to do with the feminine staff in his department, but he spoke to them casually as he traversed foreign parts of the Bazaar, or got out of their way politely, or helped them to lift down heavy boxes, and on such occasions he felt their scrutiny. Except in the course of business or at meal times the men and women of the establishment had very little opportunity of meeting; the men were in their rooms and the girls in theirs. Yet these feminine creatures, at once so near and so remote, affected him profoundly. He would watch them going to and fro, and marvel secretly at the beauty of their hair or the roundness of their necks or the warm softness of their cheeks or the delicacy of their hands. He would fall into passions for them at dinner time, and try and show devotions by his manner of passing the bread and margarine at tea. There was a very fair-haired, fair-skinned apprentice in the adjacent haberdashery to whom he said “good-morning” every morning, and for a period it seemed to him the most significant event in his day. When she said, “I do hope it will be fine to-morrow,” he felt it marked an epoch. He had had no sisters, and was innately disposed to worship womankind. But he did not betray as much to Platt and Parsons.

The first apprentices’ dorm was a long, dreary room with six beds, six dressers, mirrors, and a bunch of boxes made of wood or tin. It opened into an even longer and bleaker room with eight beds, which led into a third room with yellow wallpaper and tables covered in American fabric. This space served as the dining room during the day and the men’s lounge and smoking area after nine. Here, Mr. Polly, who had grown up as an only child, first experienced the joys of social interaction. At first, he faced attempts to bully him because he didn’t see face washing as something to do every day. But after two fights with the apprentices above him, he earned a bit of a reputation for being fiery, and the presence of female apprentices at the shop somehow bumped up his standards of cleanliness. He didn’t have much to do with the women in his department, but he would casually talk to them as he wandered through the Bazaar, step out of their way politely, or help them lift heavy boxes, all the while feeling their watchful eyes on him. Outside of business hours or mealtimes, the men and women rarely interacted; the men stayed in their rooms while the girls were in theirs. Still, these women, so close yet so distant, had a profound effect on him. He would watch them going about their day, secretly marveling at the beauty of their hair, the smoothness of their necks, the warmth of their cheeks, and the delicacy of their hands. He would develop crushes on them at dinner, trying to show his affection by the way he passed the bread and margarine at tea. There was one fair-haired, fair-skinned apprentice in the haberdashery next door to whom he said “good morning” every day, and for a while, it felt like the most important part of his day. When she said, “I do hope it will be nice tomorrow,” he felt like it marked a turning point. Having no sisters, he was naturally inclined to idolize women. But he didn’t show that much to Platt and Parsons.

To Platt and Parsons he affected an attitude of seasoned depravity towards womankind. Platt and Parsons were his contemporary apprentices in departments of the drapery shop, and the three were drawn together into a close friendship by the fact that all their names began with P. They decided they were the Three Ps, and went about together of an evening with the bearing of desperate dogs. Sometimes, when they had money, they went into public houses and had drinks. Then they would become more desperate than ever, and walk along the pavement under the gas lamps arm in arm singing. Platt had a good tenor voice, and had been in a church choir, and so he led the singing; Parsons had a serviceable bellow, which roared and faded and roared again very wonderfully; Mr. Polly’s share was an extraordinary lowing noise, a sort of flat recitative which he called “singing seconds.” They would have sung catches if they had known how to do it, but as it was they sang melancholy music hall songs about dying soldiers and the old folks far away.

To Platt and Parsons, he put on a front of experienced wickedness towards women. Platt and Parsons were his fellow trainees in the drapery shop, and the three of them formed a close friendship since all their names started with P. They decided they were the Three Ps and would hang out together in the evenings like desperate dogs. Sometimes, when they had some cash, they went into pubs for drinks. After that, they’d get even more reckless and stroll down the sidewalk under the gas lamps, linked arm in arm, singing. Platt had a nice tenor voice and had sung in a church choir, so he led the singing; Parsons had a powerful voice that would roar and fade and roar again in a remarkable way; Mr. Polly’s contribution was a bizarre lowing noise, a sort of flat recitative he called “singing seconds.” They would have sung rounds if they'd known how, but instead, they sang sad music hall songs about dying soldiers and the old folks far away.

They would sometimes go into the quieter residential quarters of Port Burdock, where policemen and other obstacles were infrequent, and really let their voices soar like hawks and feel very happy. The dogs of the district would be stirred to hopeless emulation, and would keep it up for long after the Three Ps had been swallowed up by the night. One jealous brute of an Irish terrier made a gallant attempt to bite Parsons, but was beaten by numbers and solidarity.

They would occasionally venture into the quieter neighborhoods of Port Burdock, where police and other interruptions were rare, and really let their voices soar like hawks, feeling truly happy. The local dogs would be stirred to futile imitation and would continue barking long after the Three Ps had vanished into the night. One jealous Irish terrier made a brave attempt to bite Parsons but was outnumbered and defeated by their unity.

The Three Ps took the utmost interest in each other and found no other company so good. They talked about everything in the world, and would go on talking in their dormitory after the gas was out until the other men were reduced to throwing boots; they skulked from their departments in the slack hours of the afternoon to gossip in the packing-room of the warehouse; on Sundays and Bank holidays they went for long walks together, talking.

The Three Ps were really into each other and couldn't find any company they liked better. They chatted about everything under the sun and would keep talking in their dorm room after the lights went out until the other guys started throwing their boots at them. They sneaked away from their departments during the slow afternoons to gossip in the packing room of the warehouse. On Sundays and holidays, they went for long walks together, just talking.

Platt was white-faced and dark, and disposed to undertones and mystery and a curiosity about society and the demi-monde. He kept himself au courant by reading a penny paper of infinite suggestion called Modern Society. Parsons was of an ampler build, already promising fatness, with curly hair and a lot of rolling, rollicking, curly features, and a large blob-shaped nose. He had a great memory and a real interest in literature. He knew great portions of Shakespeare and Milton by heart, and would recite them at the slightest provocation. He read everything he could get hold of, and if he liked it he read it aloud. It did not matter who else liked it. At first Mr. Polly was disposed to be suspicious of this literature, but was carried away by Parsons’ enthusiasm. The Three Ps went to a performance of “Romeo and Juliet” at the Port Burdock Theatre Royal, and hung over the gallery fascinated. After that they made a sort of password of: “Do you bite your thumbs at Us, Sir?”

Platt was pale and mysterious, curious about society and the demi-monde. He kept up to date by reading a penny paper full of intriguing ideas called Modern Society. Parsons was bigger in build, already looking a bit chubby, with curly hair and a lot of lively, curly features, plus a large blob-shaped nose. He had an impressive memory and a genuine interest in literature. He could recite large parts of Shakespeare and Milton from memory and would do so at the slightest prompt. He read everything he could find, and if he liked it, he would read it aloud—regardless of whether anyone else enjoyed it. Initially, Mr. Polly was skeptical of this literature but was won over by Parsons' enthusiasm. The Three Ps went to see “Romeo and Juliet” at the Port Burdock Theatre Royal and were captivated from the gallery. After that, they adopted a sort of password: “Do you bite your thumbs at Us, Sir?”

To which the countersign was: “We bite our thumbs.”

To which the response was: “We bite our thumbs.”

For weeks the glory of Shakespeare’s Verona lit Mr. Polly’s life. He walked as though he carried a sword at his side, and swung a mantle from his shoulders. He went through the grimy streets of Port Burdock with his eye on the first floor windows—looking for balconies. A ladder in the yard flooded his mind with romantic ideas. Then Parsons discovered an Italian writer, whose name Mr. Polly rendered as “Bocashieu,” and after some excursions into that author’s remains the talk of Parsons became infested with the word “amours,” and Mr. Polly would stand in front of his hosiery fixtures trifling with paper and string and thinking of perennial picnics under dark olive trees in the everlasting sunshine of Italy.

For weeks, the charm of Shakespeare’s Verona filled Mr. Polly’s life with excitement. He walked as if he had a sword at his side and draped a cloak over his shoulders. He wandered through the dirty streets of Port Burdock, eyeing the first-floor windows—searching for balconies. A ladder in the yard sparked romantic thoughts in his mind. Then Parsons introduced him to an Italian writer, whose name Mr. Polly pronounced as “Bocashieu,” and after exploring that author’s works, Parsons’ conversations became filled with the word “amours.” Mr. Polly found himself standing in front of his hosiery displays, fiddling with paper and string, dreaming of endless picnics under dark olive trees in the eternal sunshine of Italy.

And about that time it was that all Three Ps adopted turn-down collars and large, loose, artistic silk ties, which they tied very much on one side and wore with an air of defiance. And a certain swashbuckling carriage.

And around that time, all Three Ps started wearing turn-down collars and big, loose, stylish silk ties, which they tied off to one side and wore with a defiant attitude. And a bit of swagger.

And then came the glorious revelation of that great Frenchman whom Mr. Polly called “Rabooloose.” The Three Ps thought the birth feast of Gargantua the most glorious piece of writing in the world, and I am not certain they were wrong, and on wet Sunday evenings where there was danger of hymn singing they would get Parsons to read it aloud.

And then came the amazing revelation of that great Frenchman whom Mr. Polly called “Rabooloose.” The Three Ps believed the birth feast of Gargantua was the most incredible piece of writing in the world, and I’m not sure they were wrong. On rainy Sunday evenings when there was a risk of hymn singing, they would have Parsons read it aloud.

Towards the several members of the Y. M. C. A. who shared the dormitory, the Three Ps always maintained a sarcastic and defiant attitude.

Towards the various members of the Y.M.C.A. who shared the dormitory, the Three Ps always kept a sarcastic and rebellious attitude.

“We got a perfect right to do what we like in our corner,” Platt maintained. “You do what you like in yours.”

“We have every right to do what we want in our space,” Platt insisted. “You do what you want in yours.”

“But the language!” objected Morrison, the white-faced, earnest-eyed improver, who was leading a profoundly religious life under great difficulties.

“But the language!” protested Morrison, the pale-faced, earnest-eyed reformer, who was trying to live a deeply religious life despite facing significant challenges.

Language, man!” roared Parsons, “why, it’s Literature!”

“Language, dude!” yelled Parsons, “it’s Literature!”

“Sunday isn’t the time for Literature.”

“Sunday isn’t the time for literature.”

“It’s the only time we’ve got. And besides—”

“It’s the only time we have. And also—”

The horrors of religious controversy would begin....

The horrors of religious controversy would begin....

Mr. Polly stuck loyally to the Three Ps, but in the secret places of his heart he was torn. A fire of conviction burnt in Morrison’s eyes and spoke in his urgent persuasive voice; he lived the better life manifestly, chaste in word and deed, industrious, studiously kindly. When the junior apprentice had sore feet and homesickness Morrison washed the feet and comforted the heart, and he helped other men to get through with their work when he might have gone early, a superhuman thing to do. Polly was secretly a little afraid to be left alone with this man and the power of the spirit that was in him. He felt watched.

Mr. Polly stuck faithfully to the Three Ps, but deep down, he was conflicted. A fire of conviction burned in Morrison’s eyes and came through in his urgent, persuasive voice; he clearly lived a better life, pure in both words and actions, hardworking, and genuinely kind. When the junior apprentice had sore feet and felt homesick, Morrison would wash the feet and soothe the heart, and he helped other men finish their work when he could have left early, which was an extraordinary thing to do. Polly was secretly a little afraid to be alone with this man and the power of the spirit he held. He felt like he was being watched.

Platt, also struggling with things his mind could not contrive to reconcile, said “that confounded hypocrite.”

Platt, also dealing with things his mind couldn't make sense of, said, “that damn hypocrite.”

“He’s no hypocrite,” said Parsons, “he’s no hypocrite, O’ Man. But he’s got no blessed Joy de Vive; that’s what’s wrong with him. Let’s go down to the Harbour Arms and see some of those blessed old captains getting drunk.”

“He's not a hypocrite,” said Parsons, “he's not a hypocrite, O’ Man. But he doesn’t have any joy for life; that’s what’s wrong with him. Let’s head down to the Harbour Arms and watch some of those old captains get drunk.”

“Short of sugar, O’ Man,” said Mr. Polly, slapping his trouser pocket.

“Out of sugar, old man,” said Mr. Polly, slapping his trouser pocket.

“Oh, carm on,” said Parsons. “Always do it on tuppence for a bitter.”

“Oh, come on,” said Parsons. “Always do it for a dime for a bitter.”

“Lemme get my pipe on,” said Platt, who had recently taken to smoking with great ferocity. “Then I’m with you.”

“Let me grab my pipe,” said Platt, who had recently started smoking with a lot of enthusiasm. “Then I’m ready to go with you.”

Pause and struggle.

Pause and fight.

“Don’t ram it down, O’ Man,” said Parsons, watching with knitted brows. “Don’t ram it down. Give it Air. Seen my stick, O’ Man? Right O.”

“Don’t force it, man,” said Parsons, watching with a furrowed brow. “Don’t force it. Let it breathe. Have you seen my stick, man? Sure thing.”

And leaning on his cane he composed himself in an attitude of sympathetic patience towards Platt’s incendiary efforts.

And leaning on his cane, he settled into a posture of calm understanding toward Platt’s provocative attempts.

IV

Jolly days of companionship they were for the incipient bankrupt on the stile to look back upon.

Jolly days of friendship they were for the soon-to-be bankrupt to look back on.

The interminable working hours of the Bazaar had long since faded from his memory—except for one or two conspicuous rows and one or two larks—but the rare Sundays and holidays shone out like diamonds among pebbles. They shone with the mellow splendour of evening skies reflected in calm water, and athwart them all went old Parsons bellowing an interpretation of life, gesticulating, appreciating and making appreciate, expounding books, talking of that mystery of his, the “Joy de Vive.”

The endless hours at the Bazaar had long faded from his memory—except for a couple of standout moments and a few fun times—but the rare Sundays and holidays stood out like diamonds among stones. They glimmered with the warm beauty of evening skies reflecting in still water, and through it all strode old Parsons, passionately sharing his view on life, gesturing widely, enjoying and helping others enjoy, explaining books, and discussing his mystery, the “Joy de Vive.”

There were some particularly splendid walks on Bank holidays. The Three Ps would start on Sunday morning early and find a room in some modest inn and talk themselves asleep, and return singing through the night, or having an “argy bargy” about the stars, on Monday evening. They would come over the hills out of the pleasant English country-side in which they had wandered, and see Port Burdock spread out below, a network of interlacing street lamps and shifting tram lights against the black, beacon-gemmed immensity of the harbour waters.

There were some really amazing walks on Bank holidays. The Three Ps would set off early on Sunday morning, find a room in a cozy inn, chat until they fell asleep, and return singing through the night or having a debate about the stars on Monday evening. They would come over the hills from the beautiful English countryside where they had roamed and see Port Burdock laid out below, a web of intertwining street lamps and moving tram lights against the dark, sparkling vastness of the harbor waters.

“Back to the collar, O’ Man,” Parsons would say. There is no satisfactory plural to O’ Man, so he always used it in the singular.

“Back to the collar, O’ Man,” Parsons would say. There is no satisfactory plural for O’ Man, so he always used it in the singular.

“Don’t mention it,” said Platt.

"Don't mention it," Platt said.

And once they got a boat for the whole summer day, and rowed up past the moored ironclads and the black old hulks and the various shipping of the harbour, past a white troopship and past the trim front and the ships and interesting vistas of the dockyard to the shallow channels and rocky weedy wildernesses of the upper harbour. And Parsons and Mr. Polly had a great dispute and quarrel that day as to how far a big gun could shoot.

And once they got a boat for the whole summer day, and rowed up past the moored ironclads and the old black hulks and the various ships in the harbor, past a white troopship and past the neat front and the ships and interesting views of the dockyard to the shallow channels and rocky, weedy areas of the upper harbor. And Parsons and Mr. Polly had a big argument that day about how far a large gun could fire.

The country over the hills behind Port Burdock is all that an old-fashioned, scarcely disturbed English country-side should be. In those days the bicycle was still rare and costly and the motor car had yet to come and stir up rural serenities. The Three Ps would take footpaths haphazard across fields, and plunge into unknown winding lanes between high hedges of honeysuckle and dogrose. Greatly daring, they would follow green bridle paths through primrose studded undergrowths, or wander waist deep in the bracken of beech woods. About twenty miles from Port Burdock there came a region of hop gardens and hoast crowned farms, and further on, to be reached only by cheap tickets at Bank Holiday times, was a sterile ridge of very clean roads and red sand pits and pines and gorse and heather. The Three Ps could not afford to buy bicycles and they found boots the greatest item of their skimpy expenditure. They threw appearances to the winds at last and got ready-made workingmen’s hob-nails. There was much discussion and strong feeling over this step in the dormitory.

The area over the hills behind Port Burdock is exactly what an old-fashioned, barely touched English countryside should be. Back then, bicycles were still rare and expensive, and cars hadn’t yet come to disrupt the peaceful rural life. The Three Ps would take random footpaths across fields and dive into unfamiliar winding lanes lined with tall hedges of honeysuckle and dog rose. Feeling adventurous, they would follow green bridle paths through underbrush filled with primroses or get lost waist-deep in the bracken of beech woods. About twenty miles from Port Burdock, they reached a region of hop gardens and farms with thatched roofs. Further on, accessible only with cheap tickets during Bank Holiday weekends, was a barren stretch of very clean roads, red sand pits, pines, gorse, and heather. The Three Ps couldn’t afford bicycles, and found that boots were their biggest expense. Eventually, they stopped caring about appearances and bought ready-made working-class hobnail boots. This decision sparked a lot of discussion and strong emotions in the dormitory.

There is no country-side like the English country-side for those who have learnt to love it; its firm yet gentle lines of hill and dale, its ordered confusion of features, its deer parks and downland, its castles and stately houses, its hamlets and old churches, its farms and ricks and great barns and ancient trees, its pools and ponds and shining threads of rivers; its flower-starred hedgerows, its orchards and woodland patches, its village greens and kindly inns. Other country-sides have their pleasant aspects, but none such variety, none that shine so steadfastly throughout the year. Picardy is pink and white and pleasant in the blossom time, Burgundy goes on with its sunshine and wide hillsides and cramped vineyards, a beautiful tune repeated and repeated, Italy gives salitas and wayside chapels and chestnuts and olive orchards, the Ardennes has its woods and gorges—Touraine and the Rhineland, the wide Campagna with its distant Apennines, and the neat prosperities and mountain backgrounds of South Germany, all clamour their especial merits at one’s memory. And there are the hills and fields of Virginia, like an England grown very big and slovenly, the woods and big river sweeps of Pennsylvania, the trim New England landscape, a little bleak and rather fine like the New England mind, and the wide rough country roads and hills and woodland of New York State. But none of these change scene and character in three miles of walking, nor have so mellow a sunlight nor so diversified a cloudland, nor confess the perpetual refreshment of the strong soft winds that blow from off the sea as our Mother England does.

There’s no countryside quite like the English countryside for those who have come to love it; its strong yet gentle hills and valleys, its organized mix of features, its deer parks and downs, its castles and grand houses, its small villages and ancient churches, its farms, haystacks, massive barns, and old trees, its pools, ponds, and sparkling rivers; its flower-filled hedgerows, its orchards and patches of woodland, its village greens and welcoming inns. Other countrysides have their charming aspects, but none offer such variety, none shine so consistently throughout the year. Picardy is pink and white and lovely during blossom season, Burgundy carries on with its sunshine, vast hillsides, and narrow vineyards, a beautiful tune repeated over and over again. Italy offers olive orchards, chapels at the roadside, and chestnut trees, while the Ardennes has its forests and gorges—Touraine and the Rhineland, the broad Campagna with its distant Apennines, and the tidy prosperity and mountain backdrops of Southern Germany all boast their unique merits in our memories. Then there are the hills and fields of Virginia, like a larger and more casual England, the woods and sweeping rivers of Pennsylvania, the neat landscape of New England, a bit stark yet rather elegant like the New England mindset, and the wide, rugged country roads and hills and woodlands of New York State. But none of these change scene and character in just three miles of walking, nor have such warm sunlight, such varied skies, or embody the constant refreshment of the gentle winds blowing off the sea like our Mother England does.

It was good for the Three Ps to walk through such a land and forget for a time that indeed they had no footing in it all, that they were doomed to toil behind counters in such places as Port Burdock for the better part of their lives. They would forget the customers and shopwalkers and department buyers and everything, and become just happy wanderers in a world of pleasant breezes and song birds and shady trees.

It was nice for the Three Ps to stroll through such a land and for a moment forget that they truly had no stake in it, that they were destined to work behind counters in places like Port Burdock for most of their lives. They would push aside thoughts of customers, shopwalkers, and department buyers, and just become joyful wanderers in a world filled with gentle breezes, singing birds, and shady trees.

The arrival at the inn was a great affair. No one, they were convinced, would take them for drapers, and there might be a pretty serving girl or a jolly old lady, or what Parsons called a “bit of character” drinking in the bar.

The arrival at the inn was quite the event. No one, they were sure, would mistake them for merchants, and there might be a lovely serving girl or a cheerful old lady, or what Parsons referred to as a “bit of character” having a drink at the bar.

There would always be weighty enquiries as to what they could have, and it would work out always at cold beef and pickles, or fried ham and eggs and shandygaff, two pints of beer and two bottles of ginger beer foaming in a huge round-bellied jug.

There would always be serious questions about what they could have, and it always ended up being cold beef and pickles, or fried ham and eggs with shandygaff, two pints of beer and two bottles of ginger beer fizzing in a big round jug.

The glorious moment of standing lordly in the inn doorway, and staring out at the world, the swinging sign, the geese upon the green, the duck-pond, a waiting waggon, the church tower, a sleepy cat, the blue heavens, with the sizzle of the frying audible behind one! The keen smell of the bacon! The trotting of feet bearing the repast; the click and clatter as the tableware is finally arranged! A clean white cloth!

The amazing moment of standing proudly in the inn doorway and looking out at the world, the swinging sign, the geese on the grass, the duck pond, a waiting wagon, the church tower, a sleepy cat, the blue sky, with the sound of frying in the background! The delicious smell of bacon! The sound of footsteps bringing the meal; the clink and clatter as the dishes are finally set up! A crisp white tablecloth!

“Ready, Sir!” or “Ready, Gentlemen.” Better hearing that than “Forward Polly! look sharp!”

“Ready, Sir!” or “Ready, Gentlemen.” It's better to hear that than “Forward Polly! Stay alert!”

The going in! The sitting down! The falling to!

The entering! The sitting down! The collapsing!

“Bread, O’ Man?”

“Bread, dude?”

“Right O! Don’t bag all the crust, O’ Man.”

“Sure thing! Don’t take all the crust, man.”

Once a simple mannered girl in a pink print dress stayed and talked with them as they ate; led by the gallant Parsons they professed to be all desperately in love with her, and courted her to say which she preferred of them, it was so manifest she did prefer one and so impossible to say which it was held her there, until a distant maternal voice called her away. Afterwards as they left the inn she waylaid them at the orchard corner and gave them, a little shyly, three keen yellow-green apples—and wished them to come again some day, and vanished, and reappeared looking after them as they turned the corner—waving a white handkerchief. All the rest of that day they disputed over the signs of her favour, and the next Sunday they went there again.

Once a well-mannered girl in a pink dress stayed and chatted with them while they ate; led by the charming Parsons, they all pretended to be desperately in love with her and asked her who she liked best among them. It was obvious that she favored one of them, but it was impossible to tell who it was that held her attention until a distant maternal voice called her away. Later, as they left the inn, she caught them at the corner of the orchard and shyly handed them three shiny yellow-green apples. She wished them to come back someday and disappeared, then reappeared, watching them as they turned the corner—waving a white handkerchief. The rest of that day, they debated the signs of her affection, and the following Sunday, they returned there again.

But she had vanished, and a mother of forbidding aspect afforded no explanations.

But she had disappeared, and a mother with a menacing appearance offered no explanations.

If Platt and Parsons and Mr. Polly live to be a hundred, they will none of them forget that girl as she stood with a pink flush upon her, faintly smiling and yet earnest, parting the branches of the hedgerows and reaching down apple in hand. Which of them was it, had caught her spirit to attend to them?...

If Platt, Parsons, and Mr. Polly live to be a hundred, they will never forget that girl as she stood there, a pink flush on her cheeks, with a faint smile yet looking serious, parting the branches of the hedgerows and reaching down with an apple in her hand. Which one of them had caught her attention?...

And once they went along the coast, following it as closely as possible, and so came at last to Foxbourne, that easternmost suburb of Brayling and Hampsted-on-the-Sea.

And once they traveled along the coast, sticking as close to it as they could, they finally arrived at Foxbourne, the easternmost part of Brayling and Hampsted-on-the-Sea.

Foxbourne seemed a very jolly little place to Mr. Polly that afternoon. It has a clean sandy beach instead of the mud and pebbles and coaly défilements of Port Burdock, a row of six bathing machines, and a shelter on the parade in which the Three Ps sat after a satisfying but rather expensive lunch that had included celery. Rows of verandahed villas proffered apartments, they had feasted in an hotel with a porch painted white and gay with geraniums above, and the High Street with the old church at the head had been full of an agreeable afternoon stillness.

Foxbourne felt like a really cheerful little spot to Mr. Polly that afternoon. It had a clean sandy beach instead of the mud, pebbles, and dirty défilements of Port Burdock, a line of six bathing machines, and a shelter on the promenade where the Three Ps sat after a satisfying but somewhat pricey lunch that included celery. Rows of villas with verandas offered apartments, they had dined in a hotel with a white-painted porch brightened by geraniums above, and the High Street, with the old church at the end, was filled with a pleasant afternoon stillness.

“Nice little place for business,” said Platt sagely from behind his big pipe.

“Nice little spot for business,” Platt said wisely from behind his big pipe.

It stuck in Mr. Polly’s memory.

It stayed in Mr. Polly’s mind.

V

Mr. Polly was not so picturesque a youth as Parsons. He lacked richness in his voice, and went about in those days with his hands in his pockets looking quietly speculative.

Mr. Polly wasn’t as interesting as Parsons when he was younger. He didn’t have much depth in his voice and used to walk around with his hands in his pockets, looking thoughtfully curious.

He specialised in slang and the disuse of English, and he played the rôle of an appreciative stimulant to Parsons. Words attracted him curiously, words rich in suggestion, and he loved a novel and striking phrase. His school training had given him little or no mastery of the mysterious pronunciation of English and no confidence in himself. His schoolmaster indeed had been both unsound and variable. New words had terror and fascination for him; he did not acquire them, he could not avoid them, and so he plunged into them. His only rule was not to be misled by the spelling. That was no guide anyhow. He avoided every recognised phrase in the language and mispronounced everything in order that he shouldn’t be suspected of ignorance, but whim.

He specialized in slang and the unconventional use of English, and he acted as an encouraging influence on Parsons. He was curiously drawn to words, especially those rich in meaning, and he loved a novel and striking phrase. His schooling had provided him little mastery of English pronunciation and no confidence in himself. His teacher had been both inconsistent and unreliable. New words fascinated and terrified him; he didn’t grasp them, couldn’t ignore them, and so he immersed himself in them. His only rule was not to let spelling mislead him. That was no reliable guide anyway. He avoided every standard phrase in the language and mispronounced everything to avoid being suspected of ignorance, opting instead for whim.

“Sesquippledan,” he would say. “Sesquippledan verboojuice.”

“Sesquippledan,” he would say. “Sesquippledan verboojuice.”

“Eh?” said Platt.

"Wait, what?" said Platt.

“Eloquent Rapsodooce.”

“Eloquent Rapsodooce.”

“Where?” asked Platt.

"Where?" Platt asked.

“In the warehouse, O’ Man. All among the table-cloths and blankets. Carlyle. He’s reading aloud. Doing the High Froth. Spuming! Windmilling! Waw, waw! It’s a sight worth seeing. He’ll bark his blessed knuckles one of these days on the fixtures, O’ Man.”

“In the warehouse, man. All around the tablecloths and blankets. Carlyle. He’s reading out loud. Getting all dramatic. Spitting words! Flailing his arms! Wow, wow! It’s a sight to behold. He’s going to hit his blessed knuckles on the fixtures one of these days, man.”

He held an imaginary book in one hand and waved an eloquent gesture. “So too shall every Hero inasmuch as notwithstanding for evermore come back to Reality,” he parodied the enthusiastic Parsons, “so that in fashion and thereby, upon things and not under things articulariously He stands.”

He held an imaginary book in one hand and made an expressive gesture. “So too shall every Hero, because they will always come back to Reality,” he mimicked the enthusiastic Parsons, “so that in style and therefore, in relation to things and not beneath things specifically, He stands.”

“I should laugh if the Governor dropped on him,” said Platt. “He’d never hear him coming.”

“I'd laugh if the Governor suddenly showed up,” said Platt. “He’d never see it coming.”

“The O’ Man’s drunk with it—fair drunk,” said Polly. “I never did. It’s worse than when he got on to Raboloose.”

“The O’ Man’s totally wasted—completely wasted,” said Polly. “I never did. It's worse than when he got into Raboloose.”

Chapter the Second

The Dismissal of Parsons

I

Suddenly Parsons got himself dismissed.

Suddenly, Parsons got fired.

He got himself dismissed under circumstances of peculiar violence, that left a deep impression on Mr. Polly’s mind. He wondered about it for years afterwards, trying to get the rights of the case.

He was fired under unusually violent circumstances, which left a lasting impression on Mr. Polly. He thought about it for years afterward, trying to figure out what really happened.

Parsons’ apprenticeship was over; he had reached the status of an Improver, and he dressed the window of the Manchester department. By all the standards available he dressed it very well. By his own standards he dressed it wonderfully. “Well, O’ Man,” he used to say, “there’s one thing about my position here,—I can dress a window.”

Parsons' apprenticeship was done; he had made it to the level of an Improver, and he set up the window display for the Manchester department. By all available standards, he did it very well. By his own standards, he did it amazingly. “Well, O’ Man,” he would say, “there’s one thing about my role here—I can dress a window.”

And when trouble was under discussion he would hold that “little Fluffums”—which was the apprentices’ name for Mr. Garvace, the senior partner and managing director of the Bazaar—would think twice before he got rid of the only man in the place who could make a windowful of Manchester goods tell.

And when they talked about trouble, he would say that “little Fluffums”—which was the apprentices’ nickname for Mr. Garvace, the senior partner and managing director of the Bazaar—would reconsider before getting rid of the only person in the place who could make a display of Manchester goods stand out.

Then like many a fellow artist he fell a prey to theories.

Then, like many other artists, he became a victim of theories.

“The art of window dressing is in its infancy, O’ Man—in its blooming Infancy. All balance and stiffness like a blessed Egyptian picture. No Joy in it, no blooming Joy! Conventional. A shop window ought to get hold of people, grip ’em as they go along. It stands to reason. Grip!”

“The art of window dressing is just getting started, my friend—in its early stages. Everything is too stiff and balanced, like a perfect Egyptian painting. There’s no joy in it, no real joy! It’s too conventional. A shop window should capture people’s attention, grip them as they walk by. It’s obvious. Grip!”

His voice would sink to a kind of quiet bellow. “Do they grip?”

His voice would lower to a sort of soft roar. “Do they hold on?”

Then after a pause, a savage roar; “Naw!”

Then after a pause, a fierce roar; “No!”

“He’s got a Heavy on,” said Mr. Polly. “Go it, O’ Man; let’s have some more of it.”

“He’s got a Heavy on,” said Mr. Polly. “Go for it, man; let’s keep this going.”

“Look at old Morrison’s dress-stuff windows! Tidy, tasteful, correct, I grant you, but Bleak!” He let out the word reinforced to a shout; “Bleak!”

“Check out old Morrison’s fabric store windows! Neat, stylish, proper, I admit, but dull!” He exclaimed the last word at the top of his lungs; “Dull!”

“Bleak!” echoed Mr. Polly.

“Bleak!” echoed Mr. Polly.

“Just pieces of stuff in rows, rows of tidy little puffs, perhaps one bit just unrolled, quiet tickets.”

“Just bits of things in rows, rows of neat little puffs, maybe one piece just unrolled, silent tickets.”

“Might as well be in church, O’ Man,” said Mr. Polly.

"Might as well be in church, man," said Mr. Polly.

“A window ought to be exciting,” said Parsons; “it ought to make you say: El-lo! when you see it.”

“A window should be exciting,” said Parsons; “it should make you say: El-lo! when you see it.”

He paused, and Platt watched him over a snorting pipe.

He paused, and Platt watched him over a snorting pipe.

“Rockcockyo,” said Mr. Polly.

“Rockcockyo,” Mr. Polly said.

“We want a new school of window dressing,” said Parsons, regardless of the comment. “A New School! The Port Burdock school. Day after tomorrow I change the Fitzallan Street stuff. This time, it’s going to be a change. I mean to have a crowd or bust!”

“We want a new approach to window dressing,” said Parsons, ignoring the remark. “A New Approach! The Port Burdock approach. The day after tomorrow, I’ll switch up the Fitzallan Street display. This time, it’s going to be different. I’m determined to draw a crowd or go down trying!”

And as a matter of fact he did both.

And he actually did both.

His voice dropped to a note of self-reproach. “I’ve been timid, O’ Man. I’ve been holding myself in. I haven’t done myself Justice. I’ve kept down the simmering, seething, teeming ideas.... All that’s over now.”

His voice lowered with a hint of regret. “I’ve been cautious, O’ Man. I’ve been holding back. I haven’t done myself justice. I’ve suppressed the bubbling, intense, overflowing ideas.... All that’s done now.”

“Over,” gulped Polly.

"Done," gulped Polly.

“Over for good and all, O’ Man.”

"Finished for good, man."

II

Platt came to Polly, who was sorting up collar boxes. “O’ Man’s doing his Blooming Window.”

Platt walked over to Polly, who was organizing collar boxes. “The old man is working on his Blooming Window.”

“What window?”

"What window?"

“What he said.”

"What he said."

Polly remembered.

Polly recalled.

He went on with his collar boxes with his eye on his senior, Mansfield. Mansfield was presently called away to the counting house, and instantly Polly shot out by the street door, and made a rapid transit along the street front past the Manchester window, and so into the silkroom door. He could not linger long, but he gathered joy, a swift and fearful joy, from his brief inspection of Parsons’ unconscious back. Parsons had his tail coat off and was working with vigour; his habit of pulling his waistcoat straps to the utmost brought out all the agreeable promise of corpulence in his youthful frame. He was blowing excitedly and running his fingers through his hair, and then moving with all the swift eagerness of a man inspired. All about his feet and knees were scarlet blankets, not folded, not formally unfolded, but—the only phrase is—shied about. And a great bar sinister of roller towelling stretched across the front of the window on which was a ticket, and the ticket said in bold black letters: “LOOK!”

He continued with his collar boxes while keeping an eye on his boss, Mansfield. Mansfield was soon called away to the counting house, and immediately Polly rushed out the street door, making a quick dash along the storefront past the Manchester window and into the silkroom. He couldn’t stay for long, but he felt a quick and thrilling joy from his brief look at Parsons' unaware back. Parsons had taken off his tailcoat and was working hard; his habit of yanking his waistcoat straps to the max accentuated the pleasant hint of being plump in his youthful frame. He was breathing heavily, running his fingers through his hair, and moving with the eager energy of someone inspired. All around his feet and knees were scarlet blankets, not neatly folded, not properly unfolded, but—there’s really no other way to put it—scattered about. A large strip of roller toweling stretched across the front of the window, with a sign that boldly said: “LOOK!”

So soon as Mr. Polly got into the silk department and met Platt he knew he had not lingered nearly long enough outside. “Did you see the boards at the back?” said Platt.

As soon as Mr. Polly entered the silk department and saw Platt, he realized he hadn’t waited nearly long enough outside. “Did you check out the boards at the back?” Platt asked.

He hadn’t. “The High Egrugious is fairly On,” he said, and dived down to return by devious subterranean routes to the outfitting department.

He hadn't. "The High Egrugious is doing pretty well," he said, and dove down to take a roundabout way back to the outfitting department.

Presently the street door opened and Platt, with an air of intense devotion to business assumed to cover his adoption of that unusual route, came in and made for the staircase down to the warehouse. He rolled up his eyes at Polly. “Oh Lor!” he said and vanished.

Right now, the street door opened and Platt, trying really hard to look dedicated to his work to justify taking that strange route, walked in and headed straight for the staircase down to the warehouse. He rolled his eyes at Polly. “Oh Lor!” he exclaimed and disappeared.

Irresistible curiosity seized Polly. Should he go through the shop to the Manchester department, or risk a second transit outside?

Irresistible curiosity grabbed Polly. Should he go through the shop to the Manchester department, or take the chance of going outside again?

He was impelled to make a dive at the street door.

He felt the urge to dive at the street door.

“Where are you going?” asked Mansfield.

“Where are you heading?” asked Mansfield.

“Lill Dog,” said Polly with an air of lucid explanation, and left him to get any meaning he could from it.

“Lill Dog,” Polly said, clearly trying to explain, and then she left him to figure out any meaning he could from it.

Parsons was worth the subsequent trouble. Parsons really was extremely rich. This time Polly stopped to take it in.

Parsons was worth all the hassle later on. Parsons was actually very wealthy. This time, Polly paused to absorb it.

Parsons had made a huge symmetrical pile of thick white and red blankets twisted and rolled to accentuate their woolly richness, heaped up in a warm disorder, with large window tickets inscribed in blazing red letters: “Cosy Comfort at Cut Prices,” and “Curl up and Cuddle below Cost.” Regardless of the daylight he had turned up the electric light on that side of the window to reflect a warm glow upon the heap, and behind, in pursuit of contrasted bleakness, he was now hanging long strips of grey silesia and chilly coloured linen dusterings.

Parsons had created a massive, symmetrical mound of thick white and red blankets, twisted and rolled to showcase their fluffy texture, piled up in a cozy mess. Large signs in bright red letters read: “Cozy Comfort at Cut Prices,” and “Curl up and Cuddle for Less.” Even with daylight outside, he'd turned on the electric light on that side of the window to cast a warm glow on the pile. Behind it, aiming for a stark contrast, he was now hanging long strips of grey fabric and cool-toned linen drapes.

It was wonderful, but—

It was great, but—

Mr. Polly decided that it was time he went in. He found Platt in the silk department, apparently on the verge of another plunge into the exterior world. “Cosy Comfort at Cut Prices,” said Polly. “Allittritions Artful Aid.”

Mr. Polly decided it was time to go in. He found Platt in the silk department, seemingly about to make another leap into the outside world. “Cozy Comfort at Cut Prices,” said Polly. “Allittritions Artful Aid.”

He did not dare go into the street for the third time, and he was hovering feverishly near the window when he saw the governor, Mr. Garvace, that is to say, the managing director of the Bazaar, walking along the pavement after his manner to assure himself all was well with the establishment he guided.

He didn't dare step into the street for the third time, and he was anxiously pacing near the window when he saw the governor, Mr. Garvace, the managing director of the Bazaar, walking down the sidewalk as he usually did to make sure everything was running smoothly at the establishment he oversaw.

Mr. Garvace was a short stout man, with that air of modest pride that so often goes with corpulence, choleric and decisive in manner, and with hands that looked like bunches of fingers. He was red-haired and ruddy, and after the custom of such complexions, hairs sprang from the tip of his nose. When he wished to bring the power of the human eye to bear upon an assistant, he projected his chest, knitted one brow and partially closed the left eyelid.

Mr. Garvace was a short, stocky guy, with that hint of modest pride that often comes with being heavyset. He had a fiery temper and a definite way of speaking, and his hands looked like clusters of fingers. He was red-haired and rosy-cheeked, and as is typical for such complexions, hair sprouted from the tip of his nose. When he wanted to stare down an assistant, he would puff out his chest, furrow one eyebrow, and partially close his left eyelid.

An expression of speculative wonder overspread the countenance of Mr. Polly. He felt he must see. Yes, whatever happened he must see.

An expression of curious wonder spread across Mr. Polly's face. He felt he had to see. Yes, no matter what happened, he had to see.

“Want to speak to Parsons, Sir,” he said to Mr. Mansfield, and deserted his post hastily, dashed through the intervening departments and was in position behind a pile of Bolton sheeting as the governor came in out of the street.

“Want to talk to Parsons, sir,” he told Mr. Mansfield, and quickly left his post, rushed through the various departments, and took cover behind a stack of Bolton sheeting just as the boss came in from the street.

“What on Earth do you think you are doing with that window, Parsons?” began Mr. Garvace.

“What do you think you're doing with that window, Parsons?” Mr. Garvace started.

Only the legs of Parsons and the lower part of his waistcoat and an intervening inch of shirt were visible. He was standing inside the window on the steps, hanging up the last strip of his background from the brass rail along the ceiling. Within, the Manchester shop window was cut off by a partition rather like the partition of an old-fashioned church pew from the general space of the shop. There was a panelled barrier, that is to say, with a little door like a pew door in it. Parsons’ face appeared, staring with round eyes at his employer.

Only Parsons' legs and the lower part of his waistcoat, along with an inch of shirt, were visible. He stood inside the window on the steps, hanging up the last strip of his backdrop from the brass rail along the ceiling. Inside the Manchester shop window, a partition separated it from the rest of the shop, similar to the partition of an old-fashioned church pew. There was a paneled barrier, with a small door like a pew door in it. Parsons’ face appeared, staring wide-eyed at his employer.

Mr. Garvace had to repeat his question.

Mr. Garvace had to ask his question again.

“Dressing it, Sir—on new lines.”

“Dressing it up, Sir—on new lines.”

“Come out of it,” said Mr. Garvace.

“Come out of it,” said Mr. Garvace.

Parsons stared, and Mr. Garvace had to repeat his command.

Parsons stared, and Mr. Garvace had to repeat his order.

Parsons, with a dazed expression, began to descend the steps slowly.

Parsons, looking a bit dazed, started to slowly walk down the steps.

Mr. Garvace turned about. “Where’s Morrison? Morrison!”

Mr. Garvace turned around. “Where’s Morrison? Morrison!”

Morrison appeared.

Morrison showed up.

“Take this window over,” said Mr. Garvace pointing his bunch of fingers at Parsons. “Take all this muddle out and dress it properly.”

“Take care of this window,” said Mr. Garvace, pointing his fingers at Parsons. “Clear out all this mess and arrange it properly.”

Morrison advanced and hesitated.

Morrison moved forward and paused.

“I beg your pardon, Sir,” said Parsons with an immense politeness, “but this is my window.”

“I apologize, Sir,” said Parsons with great politeness, “but this is my window.”

“Take it all out,” said Mr. Garvace, turning away.

“Take everything out,” said Mr. Garvace, turning away.

Morrison advanced. Parsons shut the door with a click that arrested Mr. Garvace.

Morrison moved forward. Parsons closed the door with a click that caught Mr. Garvace's attention.

“Come out of that window,” he said. “You can’t dress it. If you want to play the fool with a window——”

“Get away from that window,” he said. “You can’t handle it. If you want to mess around with a window——”

“This window’s All Right,” said the genius in window dressing, and there was a little pause.

“This window is all right,” said the expert in window dressing, and there was a brief pause.

“Open the door and go right in,” said Mr. Garvace to Morrison.

“Open the door and walk right in,” Mr. Garvace said to Morrison.

“You leave that door alone, Morrison,” said Parsons.

“You leave that door alone, Morrison,” Parsons said.

Polly was no longer even trying to hide behind the stack of Bolton sheetings. He realised he was in the presence of forces too stupendous to heed him.

Polly was no longer even trying to hide behind the stack of Bolton sheets. He realized he was in the presence of forces too massive to pay attention to him.

“Get him out,” said Mr. Garvace.

“Get him out,” Mr. Garvace said.

Morrison seemed to be thinking out the ethics of his position. The idea of loyalty to his employer prevailed with him. He laid his hand on the door to open it; Parsons tried to disengage his hand. Mr. Garvace joined his effort to Morrison’s. Then the heart of Polly leapt and the world blazed up to wonder and splendour. Parsons disappeared behind the partition for a moment and reappeared instantly, gripping a thin cylinder of rolled huckaback. With this he smote at Morrison’s head. Morrison’s head ducked under the resounding impact, but he clung on and so did Mr. Garvace. The door came open, and then Mr. Garvace was staggering back, hand to head; his autocratic, his sacred baldness, smitten. Parsons was beyond all control—a strangeness, a marvel. Heaven knows how the artistic struggle had strained that richly endowed temperament. “Say I can’t dress a window, you thundering old Humbug,” he said, and hurled the huckaback at his master. He followed this up by hurling first a blanket, then an armful of silesia, then a window support out of the window into the shop. It leapt into Polly’s mind that Parsons hated his own effort and was glad to demolish it. For a crowded second Polly’s mind was concentrated upon Parsons, infuriated, active, like a figure of earthquake with its coat off, shying things headlong.

Morrison seemed to be weighing the ethics of his situation. The idea of loyalty to his employer took precedence for him. He placed his hand on the door to open it; Parsons tried to pull his hand away. Mr. Garvace joined in with Parsons’ effort against Morrison. Then Polly's heart raced, and the world lit up with wonder and beauty. Parsons vanished behind the partition for a moment and quickly reappeared, clutching a thin rolled-up tube of huckaback. With it, he struck at Morrison’s head. Morrison ducked just in time from the loud impact, but he held on, as did Mr. Garvace. The door swung open, and Mr. Garvace staggered back, hand to his head; his authoritative, revered baldness was hit. Parsons was completely out of control—something strange, something amazing. Who knows how the artistic struggle had pushed that richly talented temperament. “Say I can’t dress a window, you thundering old Humbug,” he shouted, launching the huckaback at his boss. He followed it up by throwing a blanket, then an armful of silesia, and then a window support out of the window into the shop. Polly realized in that moment that Parsons hated his own work and was pleased to destroy it. For one intense second, Polly’s thoughts focused on Parsons, furious and active, like a figure of an earthquake with its coat off, flinging things recklessly.

Then he perceived the back of Mr. Garvace and heard his gubernatorial voice crying to no one in particular and everybody in general: “Get him out of the window. He’s mad. He’s dangerous. Get him out of the window.”

Then he saw Mr. Garvace's back and heard his authoritative voice shouting to no one in particular and everyone in general: “Get him out of the window. He’s crazy. He’s dangerous. Get him out of the window.”

Then a crimson blanket was for a moment over the head of Mr. Garvace, and his voice, muffled for an instant, broke out into unwonted expletive.

Then a red blanket briefly covered Mr. Garvace's head, and his voice, momentarily muffled, erupted into an unexpected expletive.

Then people had arrived from all parts of the Bazaar. Luck, the ledger clerk, blundered against Polly and said, “Help him!” Somerville from the silks vaulted the counter, and seized a chair by the back. Polly lost his head. He clawed at the Bolton sheeting before him, and if he could have detached a piece he would certainly have hit somebody with it. As it was he simply upset the pile. It fell away from Polly, and he had an impression of somebody squeaking as it went down. It was the sort of impression one disregards. The collapse of the pile of goods just sufficed to end his subconscious efforts to get something to hit somebody with, and his whole attention focussed itself upon the struggle in the window. For a splendid instant Parsons towered up over the active backs that clustered about the shop window door, an active whirl of gesture, tearing things down and throwing them, and then he went under. There was an instant’s furious struggle, a crash, a second crash and the crack of broken plate glass. Then a stillness and heavy breathing.

Then people started arriving from all over the Bazaar. Luck, the clerk, bumped into Polly and shouted, “Help him!” Somerville from the silk section jumped over the counter and grabbed a chair by the back. Polly lost his cool. He grabbed at the Bolton fabric in front of him, and if he could have ripped a piece off, he definitely would have thrown it at someone. Instead, he just knocked over the stack. It toppled away from him, and he caught a sound that reminded him of someone squeaking as it fell—something he quickly brushed aside. The collapse of the goods was enough to break his subconscious urge to find something to throw at someone, and his full attention shifted to the struggle in the window. For a brief moment, Parsons stood tall above the active crowd gathered by the shop window, an energetic blur of motion, pulling things down and hurling them, and then he was gone. There was a brief, intense struggle, a crash, another crash, and the sound of shattering glass. Then silence and heavy breathing.

Parsons was overpowered....

Parsons was overwhelmed....

Polly, stepping over scattered pieces of Bolton sheeting, saw his transfigured friend with a dark cut, that was not at present bleeding, on the forehead, one arm held by Somerville and the other by Morrison.

Polly, stepping over scattered pieces of Bolton sheeting, saw her transformed friend with a dark cut on his forehead that wasn't bleeding at the moment, one arm held by Somerville and the other by Morrison.

“You—you—you—you annoyed me,” said Parsons, sobbing for breath.

“You—you—you—you really upset me,” said Parsons, gasping for air.

III

There are events that detach themselves from the general stream of occurrences and seem to partake of the nature of revelations. Such was this Parsons affair. It began by seeming grotesque; it ended disconcertingly. The fabric of Mr. Polly’s daily life was torn, and beneath it he discovered depths and terrors.

There are events that break away from the usual flow of things and feel like real revelations. That’s what the Parsons situation was like. It started out feeling ridiculous; it finished in a shocking way. Mr. Polly’s everyday life was upended, and beneath it, he uncovered deep fears and unsettling truths.

Life was not altogether a lark.

Life wasn't just a fun time.

The calling in of a policeman seemed at the moment a pantomime touch. But when it became manifest that Mr. Garvace was in a fury of vindictiveness, the affair took on a different complexion. The way in which the policeman made a note of everything and aspirated nothing impressed the sensitive mind of Polly profoundly. Polly presently found himself straightening up ties to the refrain of “’E then ’It you on the ’Ed and——”

The arrival of a policeman felt like a theatrical moment at first. But when it was clear that Mr. Garvace was furious and out for revenge, the situation changed completely. The way the policeman noted everything down without making a sound struck Polly deeply. Soon, Polly found himself adjusting his tie to the tune of “’E then ’It you on the ’Ed and——”

In the dormitory that night Parsons had become heroic. He sat on the edge of the bed with his head bandaged, packing very slowly and insisting over and again: “He ought to have left my window alone, O’ Man. He didn’t ought to have touched my window.”

In the dorm that night, Parsons had turned heroic. He sat on the edge of the bed with his head wrapped in bandages, packing very slowly and repeatedly saying, "He should have left my window alone, O’ Man. He shouldn’t have touched my window."

Polly was to go to the police court in the morning as a witness. The terror of that ordeal almost overshadowed the tragic fact that Parsons was not only summoned for assault, but “swapped,” and packing his box. Polly knew himself well enough to know he would make a bad witness. He felt sure of one fact only, namely, that “’E then ’It ’Im on the ’Ed and—” All the rest danced about in his mind now, and how it would dance about on the morrow Heaven only knew. Would there be a cross-examination? Is it perjoocery to make a slip? People did sometimes perjuice themselves. Serious offence.

Polly was scheduled to go to the police court in the morning as a witness. The fear of that experience almost overshadowed the sad reality that Parsons was not only called in for assault but was also "swapped" and packing his bag. Polly knew himself well enough to realize he would be a terrible witness. He was only sure of one thing: that "He hit him on the head and—" The rest was all jumbled in his mind now, and how it would all come together tomorrow, only Heaven knew. Would there be a cross-examination? Is it perjury to make a mistake? People could sometimes end up perjuring themselves. That's a serious offense.

Platt was doing his best to help Parsons, and inciting public opinion against Morrison. But Parsons would not hear of anything against Morrison. “He was all right, O’ Man—according to his lights,” said Parsons. “It isn’t him I complain of.”

Platt was trying hard to support Parsons and stir up public opinion against Morrison. But Parsons refused to hear anything bad about Morrison. “He’s fine, O’ Man—by his own standards,” Parsons said. “I’m not complaining about him.”

He speculated on the morrow. “I shall ’ave to pay a fine,” he said. “No good trying to get out of it. It’s true I hit him. I hit him”—he paused and seemed to be seeking an exquisite accuracy. His voice sank to a confidential note;—“On the head—about here.”

He thought about the next day. “I’m going to have to pay a fine,” he said. “There’s no point in trying to avoid it. It’s true I hit him. I hit him”—he paused, as if looking for the perfect way to say it. His voice dropped to a more private tone;—“On the head—about here.”

He answered the suggestion of a bright junior apprentice in a corner of the dormitory. “What’s the Good of a Cross summons?” he replied; “with old Corks, the chemist, and Mottishead, the house agent, and all that lot on the Bench? Humble Pie, that’s my meal to-morrow, O’ Man. Humble Pie.”

He responded to a suggestion from a bright junior apprentice in a corner of the dormitory. “What’s the point of a Cross summons?” he said; “with old Corks, the chemist, and Mottishead, the real estate guy, and all those people on the Bench? Humble Pie, that’s my meal tomorrow, O’ Man. Humble Pie.”

Packing went on for a time.

Packing went on for a while.

“But Lord! what a Life it is!” said Parsons, giving his deep notes scope. “Ten-thirty-five a man trying to do his Duty, mistaken perhaps, but trying his best; ten-forty—Ruined! Ruined!” He lifted his voice to a shout. “Ruined!” and dropped it to “Like an earthquake.”

“Wow! What a life this is!” said Parsons, letting his deep voice resonate. “At ten-thirty-five, a man is trying to do his duty, maybe making mistakes, but giving it his all; then at ten-forty—ruined! Ruined!” He raised his voice to a shout. “Ruined!” and then lowered it to say, “Like an earthquake.”

“Heated altaclation,” said Polly.

“Heated altercation,” said Polly.

“Like a blooming earthquake!” said Parsons, with the notes of a rising wind.

“Like a blooming earthquake!” said Parsons, with the sound of a rising wind.

He meditated gloomily upon his future and a colder chill invaded Polly’s mind. “Likely to get another crib, ain’t I—with assaulted the guvnor on my reference. I suppose, though, he won’t give me refs. Hard enough to get a crib at the best of times,” said Parsons.

He gloomily thought about his future, and a chill crept into Polly’s mind. “I’m probably going to end up in another place, right? Since I messed up with the boss based on my reference. I guess he won’t give me any references. It’s hard enough to find a place even when things are going well,” said Parsons.

“You ought to go round with a show, O’ Man,” said Mr. Polly.

“You should hit the road with a show, Man,” said Mr. Polly.

Things were not so dreadful in the police court as Mr. Polly had expected. He was given a seat with other witnesses against the wall of the court, and after an interesting larceny case Parsons appeared and stood, not in the dock, but at the table. By that time Mr. Polly’s legs, which had been tucked up at first under his chair out of respect to the court, were extended straight before him and his hands were in his trouser pockets. He was inventing names for the four magistrates on the bench, and had got to “the Grave and Reverend Signor with the palatial Boko,” when his thoughts were recalled to gravity by the sound of his name. He rose with alacrity and was fielded by an expert policeman from a brisk attempt to get into the vacant dock. The clerk to the Justices repeated the oath with incredible rapidity.

Things weren’t as terrible in the police court as Mr. Polly had expected. He was given a seat with other witnesses against the wall, and after an interesting theft case, Parsons appeared and stood, not in the dock, but at the table. By that point, Mr. Polly’s legs, which had been tucked under his chair out of respect for the court, were stretched out straight in front of him, and his hands were in his pockets. He was coming up with names for the four magistrates on the bench and had gotten to “the Grave and Reverend Signor with the fancy Boko,” when his thoughts were brought back to reality by the sound of his name. He stood up eagerly and was blocked by a skilled policeman from making a quick move to the empty dock. The clerk to the Justices recited the oath at lightning speed.

“Right O,” said Mr. Polly, but quite respectfully, and kissed the book.

“Right on,” said Mr. Polly, but in a very respectful way, and kissed the book.

His evidence was simple and quite audible after one warning from the superintendent of police to “speak up.” He tried to put in a good word for Parsons by saying he was “naturally of a choleraic disposition,” but the start and the slow grin of enjoyment upon the face of the grave and Reverend Signor with the palatial Boko suggested that the word was not so good as he had thought it. The rest of the bench was frankly puzzled and there were hasty consultations.

His testimony was clear and easy to hear after the police chief told him to “speak up.” He attempted to defend Parsons by saying he was “naturally prone to being moody,” but the shocked expression and slow grin of amusement on the face of the serious Reverend Signor with the grand Boko suggested that his comment wasn’t as helpful as he thought. The rest of the panel looked genuinely confused and quickly began to discuss it among themselves.

“You mean ’E ’As a ’Ot temper,” said the presiding magistrate.

“You mean he has a bad temper,” said the presiding magistrate.

“I mean ’E ’As a ’Ot temper,” replied Polly, magically incapable of aspirates for the moment.

“I mean he has a hot temper,” replied Polly, magically unable to pronounce the 'h' sounds at that moment.

“You don’t mean ’E ketches cholera.”

“You don’t mean he catches cholera.”

“I mean—he’s easily put out.”

“He’s easily annoyed.”

“Then why can’t you say so?” said the presiding magistrate.

“Then why can’t you just say that?” said the judge.

Parsons was bound over.

Parsons was released on bond.

He came for his luggage while every one was in the shop, and Garvace would not let him invade the business to say good-by. When Mr. Polly went upstairs for margarine and bread and tea, he slipped on into the dormitory at once to see what was happening further in the Parsons case. But Parsons had vanished. There was no Parsons, no trace of Parsons. His cubicle was swept and garnished. For the first time in his life Polly had a sense of irreparable loss.

He came to get his luggage while everyone was in the shop, and Garvace wouldn’t let him interrupt the business to say goodbye. When Mr. Polly went upstairs for margarine, bread, and tea, he quietly slipped into the dormitory to check on what was happening with the Parsons situation. But Parsons was gone. There was no sign of Parsons anywhere. His cubicle was cleaned and organized. For the first time in his life, Polly felt a deep sense of loss that couldn’t be fixed.

A minute or so after Platt dashed in.

A minute or so after Platt rushed in.

“Ugh!” he said, and then discovered Polly. Polly was leaning out of the window and did not look around. Platt went up to him.

“Ugh!” he said, then noticed Polly. Polly was leaning out of the window and didn’t turn around. Platt walked up to him.

“He’s gone already,” said Platt. “Might have stopped to say good-by to a chap.”

“He's already left,” said Platt. “He might have paused to say goodbye to a guy.”

There was a little pause before Polly replied. He thrust his finger into his mouth and gulped.

There was a brief pause before Polly answered. He stuck his finger in his mouth and swallowed.

“Bit on that beastly tooth of mine,” he said, still not looking at Platt. “It’s made my eyes water, something chronic. Any one might think I’d been doing a blooming Pipe, by the look of me.”

“Bit on that awful tooth of mine,” he said, still not looking at Platt. “It’s made my eyes water like crazy. Anyone would think I’d been smoking a ridiculous amount, by the way I look.”

Chapter the Third

Cribs

I

Port Burdock was never the same place for Mr. Polly after Parsons had left it. There were no chest notes in his occasional letters, and little of the “Joy de Vive” got through by them. Parsons had gone, he said, to London, and found a place as warehouseman in a cheap outfitting shop near St. Paul’s Churchyard, where references were not required. It became apparent as time passed that new interests were absorbing him. He wrote of socialism and the rights of man, things that had no appeal for Mr. Polly. He felt strangers had got hold of his Parsons, were at work upon him, making him into someone else, something less picturesque.... Port Burdock became a dreariness full of faded memories of Parsons and work a bore. Platt revealed himself alone as a tiresome companion, obsessed by romantic ideas about intrigues and vices and “society women.”

Port Burdock was never the same for Mr. Polly after Parsons left. His occasional letters had no real substance, and there was hardly any of that “Joy de Vive” vibe in them. Parsons had moved to London, he said, and found a job as a warehouseman in a cheap outfitting store near St. Paul’s Churchyard, where you didn’t need references. As time went on, it became clear that new interests were taking over his life. He wrote about socialism and human rights, topics that didn’t resonate with Mr. Polly. He felt like strangers had taken over Parsons, changing him into someone else, something less appealing. Port Burdock turned into a dull place filled with faded memories of Parsons, and work became a drag. Platt turned out to be a boring companion, fixated on romantic notions about intrigues, vices, and “society women.”

Mr. Polly’s depression manifested itself in a general slackness. A certain impatience in the manner of Mr. Garvace presently got upon his nerves. Relations were becoming strained. He asked for a rise of salary to test his position, and gave notice to leave when it was refused.

Mr. Polly's depression showed itself through a general lack of energy. Mr. Garvace's impatience started to get on his nerves. Their relationship was becoming tense. He requested a raise to test his standing, and handed in his notice to leave when it was denied.

It took him two months to place himself in another situation, and during that time he had quite a disagreeable amount of loneliness, disappointment, anxiety and humiliation.

It took him two months to put himself in a different situation, and during that time he experienced a pretty unpleasant mix of loneliness, disappointment, anxiety, and humiliation.

He went at first to stay with a married cousin who had a house at Easewood. His widowed father had recently given up the music and bicycle shop (with the post of organist at the parish church) that had sustained his home, and was living upon a small annuity as a guest with this cousin, and growing a little tiresome on account of some mysterious internal discomfort that the local practitioner diagnosed as imagination. He had aged with mysterious rapidity and become excessively irritable, but the cousin’s wife was a born manager, and contrived to get along with him. Our Mr. Polly’s status was that of a guest pure and simple, but after a fortnight of congested hospitality in which he wrote nearly a hundred letters beginning:

He initially went to stay with a married cousin who had a house in Easewood. His widowed father had recently closed the music and bike shop (along with his role as the organist at the local church) that had supported their home, and was now living on a small annuity as a guest with this cousin, becoming somewhat tiresome due to some vague internal discomfort that the local doctor claimed was all in his head. He had aged unexpectedly fast and become overly irritable, but the cousin’s wife was a natural manager and managed to cope with him. Mr. Polly was purely a guest, but after two weeks of overwhelming hospitality, he wrote nearly a hundred letters starting with:

Sir:

Hey there:

Referring to your advt. in the “Christian World” for an improver in Gents’ outfitting I beg to submit myself for the situation. Have had six years’ experience....

Regarding your ad in the “Christian World” for a position in men’s outfitting, I would like to apply for the job. I have six years of experience...

and upset a bottle of ink over a toilet cover and the bedroom carpet, his cousin took him for a walk and pointed out the superior advantages of apartments in London from which to swoop upon the briefly yawning vacancy.

and spilled a bottle of ink over the toilet lid and the bedroom carpet, his cousin took him for a walk and highlighted the better benefits of apartments in London from which to take advantage of the temporarily available openings.

“Helpful,” said Mr. Polly; “very helpful, O’ Man indeed. I might have gone on there for weeks,” and packed.

“Helpful,” said Mr. Polly; “very helpful, O’ Man indeed. I might have gone on there for weeks,” and packed.

He got a room in an institution that was partly a benevolent hostel for men in his circumstances and partly a high minded but forbidding coffee house and a centre for pleasant Sunday afternoons. Mr. Polly spent a critical but pleasant Sunday afternoon in a back seat, inventing such phrases as:

He got a room in a place that was partly a charitable hostel for men in his situation and partly a high-minded but unwelcoming coffee house and a hub for enjoyable Sunday afternoons. Mr. Polly spent a pivotal yet enjoyable Sunday afternoon in a back seat, coming up with phrases like:

“Soulful Owner of the Exorbiant Largenial Development.”—An Adam’s Apple being in question.

“Soulful Owner of the Exorbitant Largenial Development.”—An Adam’s Apple being in question.

“Earnest Joy.”

"Authentic Happiness."

“Exultant, Urgent Loogoobuosity.”

“Excited, Urgent Loogoobuosity.”

A manly young curate, marking and misunderstanding his preoccupied face and moving lips, came and sat by him and entered into conversation with the idea of making him feel more at home. The conversation was awkward and disconnected for a minute or so, and then suddenly a memory of the Port Burdock Bazaar occurred to Mr. Polly, and with a baffling whisper of “Lill’ dog,” and a reassuring nod, he rose up and escaped, to wander out relieved and observant into the varied London streets.

A confident young curate, noticing the distracted look on his face and his moving lips, came over and sat next to him, trying to make him feel more comfortable. The conversation was a bit awkward and disjointed at first, and then suddenly a memory of the Port Burdock Bazaar flashed through Mr. Polly's mind. With a baffling whisper of "Little dog," and a reassuring nod, he got up and left, wandering out into the diverse streets of London, feeling relieved and more aware.

He found the collection of men he found waiting about in wholesale establishments in Wood Street and St. Paul’s Churchyard (where they interview the buyers who have come up from the country) interesting and stimulating, but far too strongly charged with the suggestion of his own fate to be really joyful. There were men in all degrees between confidence and distress, and in every stage between extravagant smartness and the last stages of decay. There were sunny young men full of an abounding and elbowing energy, before whom the soul of Polly sank in hate and dismay. “Smart Juniors,” said Polly to himself, “full of Smart Juniosity. The Shoveacious Cult.” There were hungry looking individuals of thirty-five or so that he decided must be “Proletelerians”—he had often wanted to find someone who fitted that attractive word. Middle-aged men, “too Old at Forty,” discoursed in the waiting-rooms on the outlook in the trade; it had never been so bad, they said, while Mr. Polly wondered if “De-juiced” was a permissible epithet. There were men with an overweening sense of their importance, manifestly annoyed and angry to find themselves still disengaged, and inclined to suspect a plot, and men so faint-hearted one was terrified to imagine their behaviour when it came to an interview. There was a fresh-faced young man with an unintelligent face who seemed to think himself equipped against the world beyond all misadventure by a collar of exceptional height, and another who introduced a note of gaiety by wearing a flannel shirt and a check suit of remarkable virulence. Every day Mr. Polly looked round to mark how many of the familiar faces had gone, and the deepening anxiety (reflecting his own) on the faces that remained, and every day some new type joined the drifting shoal. He realised how small a chance his poor letter from Easewood ran against this hungry cluster of competitors at the fountain head.

He found the group of men waiting around in wholesale places on Wood Street and St. Paul’s Churchyard (where they meet the buyers who have come up from the countryside) interesting and stimulating, but way too infused with the suggestion of his own fate to feel truly joyful. There were men in all states between confidence and distress, and in every phase between flashy smartness and the final stages of decline. There were young, lively men full of overflowing and elbowing energy, in front of whom Polly felt his spirit sink in hate and dismay. “Smart Juniors,” Polly thought to himself, “full of Smart Juniosity. The Shoveacious Cult.” There were hungry-looking people around thirty-five that he decided had to be “Proletelerians”—he had often wanted to meet someone who fit that appealing term. Middle-aged men, “too Old at Forty,” talked in the waiting rooms about the state of the trade; it had never been this bad, they said, while Mr. Polly wondered if “De-juiced” was an acceptable term. There were men with an inflated sense of their importance, clearly frustrated and angry to find themselves still unemployed, and suspecting a conspiracy, and there were men so timid that it was frightening to think about how they would behave in an interview. There was a fresh-faced young guy with a dull expression who seemed to think he could handle the world all on his own just because of his exceptionally tall collar, and another who added a cheerful note by wearing a flannel shirt and a strikingly bright check suit. Every day, Mr. Polly looked around to see how many of the familiar faces had disappeared, and the growing anxiety (reflecting his own) on the faces that remained, and every day some new type joined the drifting crowd. He realized how slim the chances were for his poor letter from Easewood against this hungry group of competitors at the source.

At the back of Mr. Polly’s mind while he made his observations was a disagreeable flavour of dentist’s parlour. At any moment his name might be shouted, and he might have to haul himself into the presence of some fresh specimen of employer, and to repeat once more his passionate protestation of interest in the business, his possession of a capacity for zeal—zeal on behalf of anyone who would pay him a yearly salary of twenty-six pounds a year.

At the back of Mr. Polly’s mind while he made his observations was an unpleasant vibe of a dentist's office. At any moment, his name could be called, and he might have to drag himself in front of another employer, repeating once again his enthusiastic claims of interest in the job, his ability to be dedicated—dedication for anyone willing to pay him an annual salary of twenty-six pounds a year.

The prospective employer would unfold his ideals of the employee. “I want a smart, willing young man, thoroughly willing—who won’t object to take trouble. I don’t want a slacker, the sort of fellow who has to be pushed up to his work and held there. I’ve got no use for him.”

The potential employer would lay out his expectations for the employee. “I want a smart, eager young man, completely willing—someone who won’t mind putting in the effort. I don’t want a slacker, the kind of person who needs to be prodded to do their job and kept there. I have no use for that.”

At the back of Mr. Polly’s mind, and quite beyond his control, the insubordinate phrasemaker would be proffering such combinations as “Chubby Chops,” or “Chubby Charmer,” as suitable for the gentleman, very much as a hat salesman proffers hats.

At the back of Mr. Polly’s mind, and completely out of his control, the rebellious creativity would suggest combinations like “Chubby Chops” or “Chubby Charmer” as fitting for the gentleman, much like a hat salesman presents hats.

“I don’t think you’d find much slackness about me, sir,” said Mr. Polly brightly, trying to disregard his deeper self.

“I don’t think you’d find much laziness about me, sir,” said Mr. Polly cheerfully, trying to ignore his deeper self.

“I want a young man who means getting on.”

“I want a young man who is serious about moving forward.”

“Exactly, sir. Excelsior.”

"Exactly, sir. Awesome."

“I beg your pardon?”

“Excuse me?”

“I said excelsior, sir. It’s a sort of motto of mine. From Longfellow. Would you want me to serve through?”

“I said excelsior, sir. It’s kind of my motto. From Longfellow. Do you want me to keep serving?”

The chubby gentleman explained and reverted to his ideals, with a faint air of suspicion. “Do you mean getting on?” he asked.

The pudgy man explained and returned to his principles, with a hint of suspicion. “Do you mean getting on?” he asked.

“I hope so, sir,” said Mr. Polly.

“I hope so, sir,” Mr. Polly said.

“Get on or get out, eh?”

“Join in or move aside, right?”

Mr. Polly made a rapturous noise, nodded appreciation, and said indistinctly—“Quite my style.”

Mr. Polly made an excited noise, nodded in appreciation, and said indistinctly—“Totally my style.”

“Some of my people have been with me twenty years,” said the employer. “My Manchester buyer came to me as a boy of twelve. You’re a Christian?”

“Some of my employees have been with me for twenty years,” said the employer. “My buyer from Manchester started working for me when he was just twelve. You’re a Christian?”

“Church of England,” said Mr. Polly.

"Church of England," said Mr. Polly.

“H’m,” said the employer a little checked. “For good all round business work I should have preferred a Baptist. Still—”

“Hmm,” said the employer, a bit taken aback. “For solid overall business work, I would have preferred a Baptist. Still—”

He studied Mr. Polly’s tie, which was severely neat and businesslike, as became an aspiring outfitter. Mr. Polly’s conception of his own pose and expression was rendered by that uncontrollable phrasemonger at the back as “Obsequies Deference.”

He examined Mr. Polly’s tie, which was sharply neat and professional, fitting for someone looking to make it as an outfitter. Mr. Polly’s idea of his own stance and expression was described by that uncontrollable chatterbox in the back as “Overly Polite Respect.”

“I am inclined,” said the prospective employer in a conclusive manner, “to look up your reference.”

“I’m inclined,” said the potential employer decisively, “to check your reference.”

Mr. Polly stood up abruptly.

Mr. Polly stood up suddenly.

“Thank you,” said the employer and dismissed him.

“Thanks,” said the employer and sent him away.

“Chump chops! How about chump chops?” said the phrasemonger with an air of inspiration.

“Chump chops! What do you think about chump chops?” said the phrase maker with a spark of inspiration.

“I hope then to hear from you, sir,” said Mr. Polly in his best salesman manner.

“I hope to hear from you soon, sir,” said Mr. Polly in his best salesman style.

“If everything is satisfactory,” said the prospective employer.

“If everything is satisfactory,” said the potential employer.

II

A man whose brain devotes its hinterland to making odd phrases and nicknames out of ill-conceived words, whose conception of life is a lump of auriferous rock to which all the value is given by rare veins of unbusinesslike joy, who reads Boccaccio and Rabelais and Shakespeare with gusto, and uses “Stertoraneous Shover” and “Smart Junior” as terms of bitterest opprobrium, is not likely to make a great success under modern business conditions. Mr. Polly dreamt always of picturesque and mellow things, and had an instinctive hatred of the strenuous life. He would have resisted the spell of ex-President Roosevelt, or General Baden Powell, or Mr. Peter Keary, or the late Dr. Samuel Smiles, quite easily; and he loved Falstaff and Hudibras and coarse laughter, and the old England of Washington Irving and the memory of Charles the Second’s courtly days. His progress was necessarily slow. He did not get rises; he lost situations; there was something in his eye employers did not like; he would have lost his places oftener if he had not been at times an exceptionally brilliant salesman, rather carefully neat, and a slow but very fair window-dresser.

A man who spends his mental energy coming up with strange phrases and nicknames from poorly thought-out words, whose view of life is a chunk of gold-filled rock where value comes from rare moments of pure joy, who reads Boccaccio, Rabelais, and Shakespeare with enthusiasm, and uses terms like “Stertoraneous Shover” and “Smart Junior” as harsh insults, is not likely to thrive in today’s business world. Mr. Polly always dreamed of picturesque and warm things, and he naturally disliked the hustle and bustle of modern life. He would have easily resisted the influence of ex-President Roosevelt, General Baden Powell, Mr. Peter Keary, or the late Dr. Samuel Smiles; he adored Falstaff and Hudibras, loved hearty laughter, and cherished the old England described by Washington Irving and the memory of Charles the Second’s courtly era. His progress was inevitably slow. He didn’t get promotions; he lost jobs; there was something in his eyes that employers found off-putting; he would have lost his jobs even more often if he hadn’t occasionally been a remarkably talented salesman, carefully neat, and a slow but competent window dresser.

He went from situation to situation, he invented a great wealth of nicknames, he conceived enmities and made friends—but none so richly satisfying as Parsons. He was frequently but mildly and discursively in love, and sometimes he thought of that girl who had given him a yellow-green apple. He had an idea, amounting to a flattering certainty, whose youthful freshness it was had stirred her to self-forgetfulness. And sometimes he thought of Foxbourne sleeping prosperously in the sun. And he began to have moods of discomfort and lassitude and ill-temper due to the beginnings of indigestion.

He moved from one situation to another, came up with a ton of nicknames, formed rivalries and made friends—but none were as deeply satisfying as his bond with Parsons. He often felt a mild and wandering sense of love, and occasionally he remembered the girl who had given him a yellow-green apple. He had a notion, almost a flattering certainty, that it was his youthful charm that had made her forget herself. Sometimes he also thought about Foxbourne napping happily in the sun. And he started experiencing feelings of discomfort, fatigue, and irritability because of the onset of indigestion.

Various forces and suggestions came into his life and swayed him for longer and shorter periods.

Various influences and ideas entered his life and affected him for longer and shorter periods.

He went to Canterbury and came under the influence of Gothic architecture. There was a blood affinity between Mr. Polly and the Gothic; in the middle ages he would no doubt have sat upon a scaffolding and carved out penetrating and none too flattering portraits of church dignitaries upon the capitals, and when he strolled, with his hands behind his back, along the cloisters behind the cathedral, and looked at the rich grass plot in the centre, he had the strangest sense of being at home—far more than he had ever been at home before. “Portly capóns,” he used to murmur to himself, under the impression that he was naming a characteristic type of medieval churchman.

He went to Canterbury and was inspired by Gothic architecture. There was a deep connection between Mr. Polly and the Gothic style; in the Middle Ages, he would have definitely been sitting on scaffolding, carving sharp and somewhat unflattering portraits of church leaders onto the capitals. As he strolled, hands behind his back, along the cloisters behind the cathedral and looked at the lush grass in the center, he felt an odd sense of belonging—much more than he had ever felt at home before. “Portly capóns,” he would murmur to himself, thinking he was referring to a typical type of medieval churchman.

He liked to sit in the nave during the service, and look through the great gates at the candles and choristers, and listen to the organ-sustained voices, but the transepts he never penetrated because of the charge for admission. The music and the long vista of the fretted roof filled him with a vague and mystical happiness that he had no words, even mispronounceable words, to express. But some of the smug monuments in the aisles got a wreath of epithets: “Metrorious urnfuls,” “funererial claims,” “dejected angelosity,” for example. He wandered about the precincts and speculated about the people who lived in the ripe and cosy houses of grey stone that cluster there so comfortably. Through green doors in high stone walls he caught glimpses of level lawns and blazing flower beds; mullioned windows revealed shaded reading lamps and disciplined shelves of brown bound books. Now and then a dignitary in gaiters would pass him, “Portly capon,” or a drift of white-robed choir boys cross a distant arcade and vanish in a doorway, or the pink and cream of some girlish dress flit like a butterfly across the cool still spaces of the place. Particularly he responded to the ruined arches of the Benedictine’s Infirmary and the view of Bell Harry tower from the school buildings. He was stirred to read the Canterbury Tales, but he could not get on with Chaucer’s old-fashioned English; it fatigued his attention, and he would have given all the story telling very readily for a few adventures on the road. He wanted these nice people to live more and yarn less. He liked the Wife of Bath very much. He would have liked to have known that woman.

He enjoyed sitting in the main part of the church during the service, looking through the large gates at the candles and choir members, and listening to the voices supported by the organ. However, he never entered the side areas because of the admission fee. The music and the long view of the intricately designed roof filled him with a vague, mystical happiness that he couldn't find the words to express, not even made-up ones. Yet, some of the pompous monuments in the aisles received a few nicknames: “Metrorious urnfuls,” “funererial claims,” “dejected angelosity,” for instance. He wandered around the grounds and wondered about the people who lived in the cozy grey stone houses clustered there. Through green doors in tall stone walls, he got glimpses of flat lawns and vibrant flower beds; mullioned windows revealed lamps casting a warm glow over well-organized shelves of brown books. Occasionally, a dignified person in gaiters would walk by, or a group of white-robed choir boys would cross a distant arcade and disappear through a doorway, or he would see a girlish dress in pink and cream flit by like a butterfly in the cool, tranquil spaces of the area. He was particularly drawn to the ruined arches of the Benedictine Infirmary and the view of Bell Harry tower from the school buildings. He felt inspired to read the Canterbury Tales, but he struggled with Chaucer’s old-fashioned English; it tired him out, and he would have willingly traded all the stories for a few adventures on the road. He wanted these well-mannered people to live more and tell stories less. He really liked the Wife of Bath. He would have loved to have met her.

At Canterbury, too, he first to his knowledge saw Americans.

At Canterbury, he also saw Americans for the first time.

His shop did a good class trade in Westgate Street, and he would see them go by on the way to stare at Chaucer’s “Chequers,” and then turn down Mercery Lane to Prior Goldstone’s gate. It impressed him that they were always in a kind of quiet hurry, and very determined and methodical people,—much more so than any English he knew.

His shop had a solid clientele on Westgate Street, and he would watch them pass by on their way to check out Chaucer’s “Chequers,” then head down Mercery Lane to Prior Goldstone’s gate. He was struck by how they always seemed to be in a kind of quiet rush, very focused and organized individuals—much more so than any English people he knew.

“Cultured Rapacicity,” he tried.

“Cultured Rapacity,” he tried.

“Vorocious Return to the Heritage.”

"Vigorous Return to the Heritage."

He would expound them incidentally to his attendant apprentices. He had overheard a little lady putting her view to a friend near the Christchurch gate. The accent and intonation had hung in his memory, and he would reproduce them more or less accurately. “Now does this Marlowe monument really and truly matter?” he had heard the little lady enquire. “We’ve no time for side shows and second rate stunts, Mamie. We want just the Big Simple Things of the place, just the Broad Elemental Canterbury praposition. What is it saying to us? I want to get right hold of that, and then have tea in the very room that Chaucer did, and hustle to get that four-eighteen train back to London.”

He would occasionally share these insights with his apprentice helpers. He had heard a woman expressing her opinion to a friend near the Christchurch gate. The way she spoke had stuck with him, and he would mimic it pretty accurately. “Does this Marlowe monument really matter?” he had heard the woman ask. “We don’t have time for distractions and mediocre attractions, Mamie. We just want the big, simple things about this place, the broad, essential propositions of Canterbury. What is it telling us? I want to grasp that fully, and then have tea in the very room where Chaucer did, and rush to catch that four-eighteen train back to London.”

He would go over these precious phrases, finding them full of an indescribable flavour. “Just the Broad Elemental Canterbury praposition,” he would repeat....

He would go over these precious phrases, finding them full of an indescribable flavor. “Just the Broad Elemental Canterbury preposition,” he would repeat...

He would try to imagine Parsons confronted with Americans. For his own part he knew himself to be altogether inadequate....

He tried to picture Parsons face-to-face with Americans. As for himself, he realized he was completely inadequate....

Canterbury was the most congenial situation Mr. Polly ever found during these wander years, albeit a very desert so far as companionship went.

Canterbury was the most welcoming place Mr. Polly ever discovered during these wandering years, even though it was quite barren in terms of companionship.

III

It was after Canterbury that the universe became really disagreeable to Mr. Polly. It was brought home to him, not so much vividly as with a harsh and ungainly insistence, that he was a failure in his trade. It was not the trade he ought to have chosen, though what trade he ought to have chosen was by no means clear.

It was after Canterbury that the world started to become truly unpleasant for Mr. Polly. It hit him, not so much in a vivid way but with a harsh and clumsy insistence, that he was a failure in his job. It wasn't the job he should have picked, although it was far from clear what job he actually should have chosen.

He made great but irregular efforts and produced a forced smartness that, like a cheap dye, refused to stand sunshine. He acquired a sort of parsimony also, in which acquisition he was helped by one or two phases of absolute impecuniosity. But he was hopeless in competition against the naturally gifted, the born hustlers, the young men who meant to get on.

He put in a lot of effort, but it was inconsistent, creating a forced cleverness that, like a cheap dye, faded in the sun. He also developed a kind of stinginess, partly due to periods of being completely broke. However, he was utterly outmatched in competition with those who were naturally talented, the born go-getters, the young men who were determined to succeed.

He left the Canterbury place very regretfully. He and another commercial gentleman took a boat one Sunday afternoon at Sturry-on-the-Stour, when the wind was in the west, and sailed it very happily eastward for an hour. They had never sailed a boat before and it seemed simple and wonderful. When they turned they found the river too narrow for tacking and the tide running out like a sluice. They battled back to Sturry in the course of six hours (at a shilling the first hour and six-pence for each hour afterwards) rowing a mile in an hour and a half or so, until the turn of the tide came to help them, and then they had a night walk to Canterbury, and found themselves remorselessly locked out.

He left the Canterbury place with a lot of regret. He and another business guy took a boat one Sunday afternoon at Sturry-on-the-Stour, with the wind coming from the west, and happily sailed it eastward for an hour. They had never sailed a boat before, and it felt both simple and amazing. When they turned around, they discovered the river was too narrow for tacking and the tide was rushing out like a floodgate. They struggled to row back to Sturry for six hours (at a shilling for the first hour and six pence for each hour after that), making about a mile in an hour and a half or so, until the tide turned and helped them. After that, they took a night walk to Canterbury, only to find themselves locked out with no way in.

The Canterbury employer was an amiable, religious-spirited man and he would probably not have dismissed Mr. Polly if that unfortunate tendency to phrase things had not shocked him. “A Tide’s a Tide, Sir,” said Mr. Polly, feeling that things were not so bad. “I’ve no lune-attic power to alter that.”

The Canterbury employer was a friendly, religious-minded man, and he probably wouldn't have let Mr. Polly go if that unfortunate way of expressing things hadn't shocked him. “A Tide's a Tide, Sir,” said Mr. Polly, feeling that things weren't all that bad. “I have no magical ability to change that.”

It proved impossible to explain to the Canterbury employer that this was not a highly disrespectful and blasphemous remark.

It was impossible to explain to the employer in Canterbury that this wasn't a highly disrespectful and blasphemous comment.

“And besides, what good are you to me this morning, do you think?” said the Canterbury employer, “with your arms pulled out of their sockets?”

“And besides, what good are you to me this morning, do you think?” said the Canterbury employer, “with your arms pulled out of their sockets?”

So Mr. Polly resumed his observations in the Wood Street warehouses once more, and had some dismal times. The shoal of fish waiting for the crumbs of employment seemed larger than ever.

So Mr. Polly started his observations in the Wood Street warehouses again, and had some gloomy times. The group of people looking for bits of work seemed bigger than ever.

He took counsel with himself. Should he “chuck” the outfitting? It wasn’t any good for him now, and presently when he was older and his youthful smartness had passed into the dulness of middle age it would be worse. What else could he do?

He thought it over. Should he just give up on the outfitting? It wasn't serving him well now, and when he got older and his youthful sharpness faded into the dullness of middle age, it would be even worse. What else could he do?

He could think of nothing. He went one night to a music hall and developed a vague idea of a comic performance; the comic men seemed violent rowdies and not at all funny; but when he thought of the great pit of the audience yawning before him he realised that his was an altogether too delicate talent for such a use. He was impressed by the charm of selling vegetables by auction in one of those open shops near London Bridge, but admitted upon reflection his general want of technical knowledge. He made some enquiries about emigration, but none of the colonies were in want of shop assistants without capital. He kept up his attendance in Wood Street.

He couldn't think of anything. One night, he went to a music hall and came up with a vague idea for a comedic act; the comedians seemed like loud rowdies instead of funny people. But when he imagined the huge audience yawning in front of him, he realized his talent was way too delicate for that setting. He was intrigued by the appeal of selling vegetables at auction in one of those open shops near London Bridge, but he had to acknowledge that he didn't have the necessary skills. He looked into emigration, but none of the colonies needed shop assistants without any capital. He continued attending gatherings in Wood Street.

He subdued his ideal of salary by the sum of five pounds a year, and was taken at that into a driving establishment in Clapham, which dealt chiefly in ready-made suits, fed its assistants in an underground dining-room and kept them until twelve on Saturdays. He found it hard to be cheerful there. His fits of indigestion became worse, and he began to lie awake at night and think. Sunshine and laughter seemed things lost for ever; picnics and shouting in the moonlight.

He lowered his salary expectations to five pounds a year and got hired at a driving company in Clapham, which mainly sold ready-made suits, provided its workers with meals in a basement dining room, and kept them working until midnight on Saturdays. He found it difficult to feel happy there. His stomach issues worsened, and he started lying awake at night thinking. Sunshine and laughter felt like things he'd lost forever; picnics and laughter under the moonlight.

The chief shopwalker took a dislike to him and nagged him. “Nar then Polly!” “Look alive Polly!” became the burthen of his days. “As smart a chap as you could have,” said the chief shopwalker, “but no Zest. No Zest! No Vim! What’s the matter with you?”

The head shop manager disliked him and constantly criticized him. “Come on, Polly!” “Get moving, Polly!” became his daily routine. “You’re as capable as they come,” said the head shop manager, “but you have no Zest. No Zest! No Vim! What’s wrong with you?”

During his night vigils Mr. Polly had a feeling—A young rabbit must have very much the feeling, when after a youth of gambolling in sunny woods and furtive jolly raids upon the growing wheat and exciting triumphant bolts before ineffectual casual dogs, it finds itself at last for a long night of floundering effort and perplexity, in a net—for the rest of its life.

During his night watch, Mr. Polly felt something similar to what a young rabbit must experience after a carefree youth of playing in sunny woods and sneaking around eating wheat, only to end up trapped in a net for the rest of its life after a long, bewildering night of struggling.

He could not grasp what was wrong with him. He made enormous efforts to diagnose his case. Was he really just a “lazy slacker” who ought to “buck up”? He couldn’t find it in him to believe it. He blamed his father a good deal—it is what fathers are for—in putting him to a trade he wasn’t happy to follow, but he found it impossible to say what he ought to have followed. He felt there had been something stupid about his school, but just where that came in he couldn’t say. He made some perfectly sincere efforts to “buck up” and “shove” ruthlessly. But that was infernal—impossible. He had to admit himself miserable with all the misery of a social misfit, and with no clear prospect of more than the most incidental happiness ahead of him. And for all his attempts at self-reproach or self-discipline he felt at bottom that he wasn’t at fault.

He couldn’t understand what was wrong with him. He tried hard to figure out his situation. Was he really just a “lazy slacker” who should “get it together”? He couldn’t bring himself to believe that. He blamed his father quite a bit—it’s what dads are for—for pushing him into a job he wasn’t happy with, but he found it impossible to say what he should have done instead. He sensed there was something off about his school, but he couldn’t pinpoint exactly what it was. He made some genuine efforts to “get it together” and push himself hard. But that was frustrating—impossible. He had to admit he felt miserable, like a social misfit, with no clear chance of more than just a little happiness in the future. And despite all his efforts at self-blame or self-discipline, he deep down felt that he wasn’t to blame.

As a matter of fact all the elements of his troubles had been adequately diagnosed by a certain high-browed, spectacled gentleman living at Highbury, wearing a gold pince-nez, and writing for the most part in the beautiful library of the Reform Club. This gentleman did not know Mr. Polly personally, but he had dealt with him generally as “one of those ill-adjusted units that abound in a society that has failed to develop a collective intelligence and a collective will for order, commensurate with its complexities.”

In fact, all the aspects of his problems had been accurately assessed by a certain intellectual, bespectacled man living in Highbury, who wore a gold pince-nez and spent most of his time writing in the beautiful library of the Reform Club. This man didn’t know Mr. Polly personally, but he viewed him generally as “one of those poorly adjusted individuals that are common in a society that has not managed to develop a collective intelligence and a collective will for order, suitable for its complexities.”

But phrases of that sort had no appeal for Mr. Polly.

But phrases like that didn't appeal to Mr. Polly.

Chapter the Fourth

Mr. Polly an Orphan

I

Then a great change was brought about in the life of Mr. Polly by the death of his father. His father had died suddenly—the local practitioner still clung to his theory that it was imagination he suffered from, but compromised in the certificate with the appendicitis that was then so fashionable—and Mr. Polly found himself heir to a debateable number of pieces of furniture in the house of his cousin near Easewood Junction, a family Bible, an engraved portrait of Garibaldi and a bust of Mr. Gladstone, an invalid gold watch, a gold locket formerly belonging to his mother, some minor jewelry and bric-a-brac, a quantity of nearly valueless old clothes and an insurance policy and money in the bank amounting altogether to the sum of three hundred and ninety-five pounds.

Then a big change happened in Mr. Polly's life when his father passed away. His father died unexpectedly—the local doctor still insisted that it was just his imagination, but he reluctantly noted appendicitis on the death certificate since it was a common diagnosis at the time—and Mr. Polly found himself inheriting a questionable assortment of furniture from his cousin's house near Easewood Junction, a family Bible, an engraved portrait of Garibaldi, a bust of Mr. Gladstone, an unusable gold watch, a gold locket that used to belong to his mother, some minor jewelry and bric-a-brac, a stash of nearly worthless old clothes, and an insurance policy along with money in the bank totaling three hundred and ninety-five pounds.

Mr. Polly had always regarded his father as an immortal, as an eternal fact, and his father being of a reserved nature in his declining years had said nothing about the insurance policy. Both wealth and bereavement therefore took Mr. Polly by surprise and found him a little inadequate. His mother’s death had been a childish grief and long forgotten, and the strongest affection in his life had been for Parsons. An only child of sociable tendencies necessarily turns his back a good deal upon home, and the aunt who had succeeded his mother was an economist and furniture polisher, a knuckle rapper and sharp silencer, no friend for a slovenly little boy. He had loved other little boys and girls transitorily, none had been frequent and familiar enough to strike deep roots in his heart, and he had grown up with a tattered and dissipated affectionateness that was becoming wildly shy. His father had always been a stranger, an irritable stranger with exceptional powers of intervention and comment, and an air of being disappointed about his offspring. It was shocking to lose him; it was like an unexpected hole in the universe, and the writing of “Death” upon the sky, but it did not tear Mr. Polly’s heartstrings at first so much as rouse him to a pitch of vivid attention.

Mr. Polly had always seen his father as someone immortal, an eternal fact, and since his father had been reserved in his later years, he never mentioned the insurance policy. As a result, both the wealth and the loss caught Mr. Polly off guard and left him feeling a bit inadequate. His mother’s death had been a childish sorrow, long forgotten, and the deepest affection in his life had been for Parsons. An only child with a social nature tends to turn away from home quite a bit, and the aunt who took over after his mother was a strict economist and furniture polisher, a knuckle rapper and harsh silencer, not a good match for a messy little boy. He had transiently loved other little boys and girls, but none had been close or familiar enough to truly root themselves in his heart, leaving him with a tattered and fading affection that was turning increasingly shy. His father had always felt like a stranger, an irritable stranger who had a knack for intervening and offering comments, with an air of disappointment about his child. Losing him was shocking; it felt like an unexpected gap in the universe, like seeing “Death” written in the sky, but it didn’t initially tear at Mr. Polly’s heartstrings as much as it ignited a sharp awareness in him.

He came down to the cottage at Easewood in response to an urgent telegram, and found his father already dead. His cousin Johnson received him with much solemnity and ushered him upstairs, to look at a stiff, straight, shrouded form, with a face unwontedly quiet and, as it seemed, with its pinched nostrils, scornful.

He arrived at the cottage in Easewood after getting an urgent telegram, only to find his father already dead. His cousin Johnson greeted him seriously and led him upstairs to see a rigid, covered body, with a face unusually calm and, it seemed, with pinched nostrils that looked scornful.

“Looks peaceful,” said Mr. Polly, disregarding the scorn to the best of his ability.

“Looks peaceful,” Mr. Polly said, ignoring the scorn as best as he could.

“It was a merciful relief,” said Mr. Johnson.

“It was such a relief,” said Mr. Johnson.

There was a pause.

There was a break.

“Second—Second Departed I’ve ever seen. Not counting mummies,” said Mr. Polly, feeling it necessary to say something.

“Second—Second Departed I’ve ever seen. Not counting mummies,” said Mr. Polly, feeling like he had to say something.

“We did all we could.”

"We did everything we could."

“No doubt of it, O’ Man,” said Mr. Polly.

“No doubt about it, man,” said Mr. Polly.

A second long pause followed, and then, much to Mr. Polly’s great relief, Johnson moved towards the door.

A second long pause followed, and then, to Mr. Polly’s huge relief, Johnson moved toward the door.

Afterwards Mr. Polly went for a solitary walk in the evening light, and as he walked, suddenly his dead father became real to him. He thought of things far away down the perspective of memory, of jolly moments when his father had skylarked with a wildly excited little boy, of a certain annual visit to the Crystal Palace pantomime, full of trivial glittering incidents and wonders, of his father’s dread back while customers were in the old, minutely known shop. It is curious that the memory which seemed to link him nearest to the dead man was the memory of a fit of passion. His father had wanted to get a small sofa up the narrow winding staircase from the little room behind the shop to the bedroom above, and it had jammed. For a time his father had coaxed, and then groaned like a soul in torment and given way to blind fury, had sworn, kicked and struck at the offending piece of furniture and finally wrenched it upstairs, with considerable incidental damage to lath and plaster and one of the castors. That moment when self-control was altogether torn aside, the shocked discovery of his father’s perfect humanity, had left a singular impression on Mr. Polly’s queer mind. It was as if something extravagantly vital had come out of his father and laid a warmly passionate hand upon his heart. He remembered that now very vividly, and it became a clue to endless other memories that had else been dispersed and confusing.

Afterwards, Mr. Polly took a solitary walk in the evening light, and as he walked, he suddenly felt his dead father become real to him. He remembered distant moments from the past—fun times when his father had played around with an excited little boy, a certain yearly trip to the Crystal Palace pantomime, filled with trivial, sparkling incidents and wonders, and his father’s tense back while customers were in the old, well-known shop. Interestingly, the memory that made him feel closest to his father was one of a fit of rage. His father had been trying to get a small sofa up the narrow, winding staircase from the little room behind the shop to the bedroom above, but it got stuck. For a while, his father had tried to coax it, then groaned like he was in agony, and finally gave in to blind fury—cursing, kicking, and hitting the stubborn piece of furniture until he managed to force it upstairs, causing quite a bit of damage to the lath and plaster and one of the castors. That moment when his father completely lost his self-control, revealing his perfect humanity, left a strong impression on Mr. Polly’s strange mind. It was as if something incredibly alive had come out of his father and placed a passionately warm hand on his heart. He remembered that moment vividly, and it became a key to countless other memories that had otherwise been scattered and confusing.

A weakly wilful being struggling to get obdurate things round impossible corners—in that symbol Mr. Polly could recognise himself and all the trouble of humanity.

A weak-willed person trying to push stubborn things around impossible corners—in that symbol, Mr. Polly saw himself and all of humanity's struggles.

He hadn’t had a particularly good time, poor old chap, and now it was all over. Finished....

He hadn't had a particularly good time, poor guy, and now it was all over. Finished....

Johnson was the sort of man who derives great satisfaction from a funeral, a melancholy, serious, practical-minded man of five and thirty, with great powers of advice. He was the up-line ticket clerk at Easewood Junction, and felt the responsibilities of his position. He was naturally thoughtful and reserved, and greatly sustained in that by an innate rectitude of body and an overhanging and forward inclination of the upper part of his face and head. He was pale but freckled, and his dark grey eyes were deeply set. His lightest interest was cricket, but he did not take that lightly. His chief holiday was to go to a cricket match, which he did as if he was going to church, and he watched critically, applauded sparingly, and was darkly offended by any unorthodox play. His convictions upon all subjects were taciturnly inflexible. He was an obstinate player of draughts and chess, and an earnest and persistent reader of the British Weekly. His wife was a pink, short, wilfully smiling, managing, ingratiating, talkative woman, who was determined to be pleasant, and take a bright hopeful view of everything, even when it was not really bright and hopeful. She had large blue expressive eyes and a round face, and she always spoke of her husband as Harold. She addressed sympathetic and considerate remarks about the deceased to Mr. Polly in notes of brisk encouragement. “He was really quite cheerful at the end,” she said several times, with congratulatory gusto, “quite cheerful.”

Johnson was the kind of guy who found a lot of satisfaction in a funeral, a serious, practical-minded man in his thirties who had a knack for giving good advice. He worked as the ticket clerk at Easewood Junction and took his job seriously. Naturally thoughtful and a bit reserved, he had a straight posture and a slight forward tilt to his face and head. He was pale with freckles, and his dark grey eyes were set deep within their sockets. His biggest interest was cricket, though he didn’t take it lightly. His favorite way to spend a holiday was by attending a cricket match, treating it like a church visit; he watched intently, applauded sparingly, and was quite upset by any unconventional play. He held strong, unwavering opinions on all subjects. He was stubborn when it came to playing draughts and chess, and he was a dedicated reader of the British Weekly. His wife was a short, cheerful woman with a pink complexion who loved to smile and chat. She always tried to keep a positive outlook, even when things weren’t really great. With her large blue expressive eyes and round face, she referred to her husband as Harold. She made sympathetic and encouraging comments about the deceased to Mr. Polly with a bright tone. “He was really quite cheerful at the end,” she remarked several times with a cheerful emphasis, “quite cheerful.”

She made dying seem almost agreeable.

She made dying seem almost acceptable.

Both these people were resolved to treat Mr. Polly very well, and to help his exceptional incompetence in every possible way, and after a simple supper of ham and bread and cheese and pickles and cold apple tart and small beer had been cleared away, they put him into the armchair almost as though he was an invalid, and sat on chairs that made them look down on him, and opened a directive discussion of the arrangements for the funeral. After all a funeral is a distinct social opportunity, and rare when you have no family and few relations, and they did not want to see it spoilt and wasted.

Both of these people were determined to treat Mr. Polly well and to support his unusual incompetence in every way possible. After a simple dinner of ham, bread, cheese, pickles, cold apple tart, and small beer was cleared away, they placed him in the armchair almost as if he were an invalid, and sat in chairs that towered over him. They then began a serious discussion about the arrangements for the funeral. After all, a funeral is a unique social opportunity, especially when you have no family and only a few relatives, and they didn’t want it to be ruined or wasted.

“You’ll have a hearse of course,” said Mrs. Johnson. “Not one of them combinations with the driver sitting on the coffin. Disrespectful I think they are. I can’t fancy how people can bring themselves to be buried in combinations.” She flattened her voice in a manner she used to intimate aesthetic feeling. “I do like them glass hearses,” she said. “So refined and nice they are.”

“You’ll have a hearse, of course,” Mrs. Johnson said. “Not one of those combos with the driver sitting on the coffin. I think that’s disrespectful. I can’t imagine how people can stand to be buried in those combos.” She lowered her voice in a way she used to convey her taste. “I really like those glass hearses,” she said. “They’re so elegant and nice.”

“Podger’s hearse you’ll have,” said Johnson conclusively. “It’s the best in Easewood.”

“Podger’s hearse is yours,” Johnson said firmly. “It’s the best in Easewood.”

“Everything that’s right and proper,” said Mr. Polly.

“Everything that’s right and proper,” said Mr. Polly.

“Podger’s ready to come and measure at any time,” said Johnson.

“Podger’s ready to come and measure whenever,” said Johnson.

“Then you’ll want a mourner’s carriage or two, according as to whom you’re going to invite,” said Mr. Johnson.

“Then you’ll need one or two hearses, depending on who you plan to invite,” said Mr. Johnson.

“Didn’t think of inviting any one,” said Polly.

“Didn’t think of inviting anyone,” said Polly.

“Oh! you’ll have to ask a few friends,” said Mr. Johnson. “You can’t let your father go to his grave without asking a few friends.”

“Oh! you’ll have to ask a few friends,” said Mr. Johnson. “You can’t let your father go to his grave without asking a few friends.”

“Funerial baked meats like,” said Mr. Polly.

“Funeral baked meats like,” said Mr. Polly.

“Not baked, but of course you’ll have to give them something. Ham and chicken’s very suitable. You don’t want a lot of cooking with the ceremony coming into the middle of it. I wonder who Alfred ought to invite, Harold. Just the immediate relations; one doesn’t want a great crowd of people and one doesn’t want not to show respect.”

“Not baked, but you'll definitely have to provide something. Ham and chicken are great options. You don’t want to spend a lot of time cooking with the ceremony happening in the middle of it. I’m curious about who Alfred should invite, Harold. Just the close family; you don't want a huge crowd, but you also want to make sure you show respect.”

“But he hated our relations—most of them.”

“But he hated our relationships—most of them.”

“He’s not hating them now,” said Mrs. Johnson, “you may be sure of that. It’s just because of that I think they ought to come—all of them—even your Aunt Mildred.”

“He’s not hating them now,” Mrs. Johnson said, “you can be sure of that. I just think they should all come—even your Aunt Mildred.”

“Bit vulturial, isn’t it?” said Mr. Polly unheeded.

“Bit vulturial, isn’t it?” Mr. Polly said, unnoticed.

“Wouldn’t be more than twelve or thirteen people if they all came,” said Mr. Johnson.

“Wouldn’t be more than twelve or thirteen people if they all came,” said Mr. Johnson.

“We could have everything put out ready in the back room and the gloves and whiskey in the front room, and while we were all at the ceremony, Bessie could bring it all into the front room on a tray and put it out nice and proper. There’d have to be whiskey and sherry or port for the ladies....”

“We could have everything set up in the back room and the gloves and whiskey in the front room, and while we were all at the ceremony, Bessie could bring it all into the front room on a tray and lay it out nice and proper. There’d have to be whiskey and sherry or port for the ladies....”

“Where’ll you get your mourning?” asked Johnson abruptly.

“Where will you get your mourning?” asked Johnson suddenly.

Mr. Polly had not yet considered this by-product of sorrow. “Haven’t thought of it yet, O’ Man.”

Mr. Polly hadn’t thought about this side effect of sadness. “Haven’t thought of it yet, O’ Man.”

A disagreeable feeling spread over his body as though he was blackening as he sat. He hated black garments.

A horrible feeling washed over him like he was darkening as he sat there. He hated black clothing.

“I suppose I must have mourning,” he said.

“I guess I need to mourn,” he said.

“Well!” said Johnson with a solemn smile.

“Well!” said Johnson with a serious smile.

“Got to see it through,” said Mr. Polly indistinctly.

“Got to see it through,” Mr. Polly said quietly.

“If I were you,” said Johnson, “I should get ready-made trousers. That’s all you really want. And a black satin tie and a top hat with a deep mourning band. And gloves.”

“If I were you,” said Johnson, “I would get some ready-made trousers. That’s all you really need. And a black satin tie and a top hat with a deep mourning band. And gloves.”

“Jet cuff links he ought to have—as chief mourner,” said Mrs. Johnson.

“Jet cufflinks he should have—as the chief mourner,” said Mrs. Johnson.

“Not obligatory,” said Johnson.

“Not required,” said Johnson.

“It shows respect,” said Mrs. Johnson.

“It shows respect,” Mrs. Johnson said.

“It shows respect of course,” said Johnson.

“It shows respect, of course,” Johnson said.

And then Mrs. Johnson went on with the utmost gusto to the details of the “casket,” while Mr. Polly sat more and more deeply and droopingly into the armchair, assenting with a note of protest to all they said. After he had retired for the night he remained for a long time perched on the edge of the sofa which was his bed, staring at the prospect before him. “Chasing the O’ Man about up to the last,” he said.

And then Mrs. Johnson enthusiastically continued with the details of the “casket,” while Mr. Polly sank deeper into the armchair, nodding along with a hint of disagreement to everything they said. After he went to bed for the night, he spent a long time sitting on the edge of the sofa that served as his bed, staring at the view in front of him. “Chasing the O’ Man right up to the end,” he said.

He hated the thought and elaboration of death as a healthy animal must hate it. His mind struggled with unwonted social problems.

He hated the idea and discussion of death as any strong animal would hate it. His mind wrestled with unfamiliar social issues.

“Got to put ’em away somehow, I suppose,” said Mr. Polly.

“Guess I have to put them away somehow,” said Mr. Polly.

“Wish I’d looked him up a bit more while he was alive,” said Mr. Polly.

“Wish I’d gotten to know him better while he was alive,” said Mr. Polly.

II

Bereavement came to Mr. Polly before the realisation of opulence and its anxieties and responsibilities. That only dawned upon him on the morrow—which chanced to be Sunday—as he walked with Johnson before church time about the tangle of struggling building enterprise that constituted the rising urban district of Easewood. Johnson was off duty that morning, and devoted the time very generously to the admonitory discussion of Mr. Polly’s worldly outlook.

Bereavement hit Mr. Polly before he even grasped the wealth and the worries that came with it. That realization didn’t happen until the next day—which happened to be Sunday—when he walked with Johnson before church around the messy building projects that made up the growing neighborhood of Easewood. Johnson was off duty that morning and spent his time generously discussing Mr. Polly’s view on the world.

“Don’t seem to get the hang of the business somehow,” said Mr. Polly. “Too much blooming humbug in it for my way of thinking.”

“Don’t really get the hang of this business,” Mr. Polly said. “There’s just too much nonsense in it for my taste.”

“If I were you,” said Mr. Johnson, “I should push for a first-class place in London—take almost nothing and live on my reserves. That’s what I should do.”

“If I were you,” said Mr. Johnson, “I would go for a top spot in London—take just about nothing and live off my savings. That’s what I would do.”

“Come the Heavy,” said Mr. Polly.

“Come the Heavy,” said Mr. Polly.

“Get a better class reference.”

"Get a better class reference."

There was a pause. “Think of investing your money?” asked Johnson.

There was a pause. “Have you considered investing your money?” asked Johnson.

“Hardly got used to the idea of having it yet, O’ Man.”

“Barely wrapped my head around the idea of having it yet, man.”

“You’ll have to do something with it. Give you nearly twenty pounds a year if you invest it properly.”

“You’ll need to do something with it. You could make almost twenty pounds a year if you invest it wisely.”

“Haven’t seen it yet in that light,” said Mr. Polly defensively.

"Haven't looked at it that way yet," Mr. Polly said, feeling defensive.

“There’s no end of things you could put it into.”

“There’s no shortage of things you could put it into.”

“It’s getting it out again I shouldn’t feel sure of. I’m no sort of Fiancianier. Sooner back horses.”

“It’s getting it out again that I shouldn’t feel confident about. I’m not any kind of Fiancianier. I’d rather bet on horses.”

“I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”

"I wouldn’t do that if I were you."

“Not my style, O’ Man.”

"Not my style, dude."

“It’s a nest egg,” said Johnson.

“It’s a savings fund,” said Johnson.

Mr. Polly made an indeterminate noise.

Mr. Polly made an unclear noise.

“There’s building societies,” Johnson threw out in a speculative tone. Mr. Polly, with detached brevity, admitted there were.

“There are building societies,” Johnson said in a thoughtful tone. Mr. Polly, with a matter-of-fact attitude, agreed that there were.

“You might lend it on mortgage,” said Johnson. “Very safe form of investment.”

“You could take out a mortgage on it,” said Johnson. “It’s a very safe investment.”

“Shan’t think anything about it—not till the O’ Man’s underground,” said Mr. Polly with an inspiration.

“Won’t think about it at all—not until the old man’s gone,” said Mr. Polly with a sudden idea.

They turned a corner that led towards the junction.

They turned a corner that led to the intersection.

“Might do worse,” said Johnson, “than put it into a small shop.”

“Might do worse,” Johnson said, “than put it in a small shop.”

At the moment this remark made very little appeal to Mr. Polly. But afterwards it developed. It fell into his mind like some small obscure seed, and germinated.

At that moment, this comment didn't resonate much with Mr. Polly. But later on, it grew. It took root in his mind like a small, unknown seed and began to sprout.

“These shops aren’t in a bad position,” said Johnson.

“These shops aren’t in a bad spot,” Johnson said.

The row he referred to gaped in the late painful stage in building before the healing touch of the plasterer assuages the roughness of the brickwork. The space for the shop yawned an oblong gap below, framed above by an iron girder; “windows and fittings to suit tenant,” a board at the end of the row promised; and behind was the door space and a glimpse of stairs going up to the living rooms above. “Not a bad position,” said Johnson, and led the way into the establishment. “Room for fixtures there,” he said, pointing to the blank wall. The two men went upstairs to the little sitting-room or best bedroom (it would have to be) above the shop. Then they descended to the kitchen below.

The row he pointed to was still in the awkward phase of construction, waiting for the plasterer’s touch to smooth out the rough brickwork. Below, the shop had a long, empty space, framed by an iron girder above it; a sign at the end of the row promised, “windows and fittings to suit tenant.” Behind it was the door space and a glimpse of stairs leading up to the living rooms above. “Not a bad spot,” said Johnson, guiding the way into the place. “There’s room for fixtures here,” he remarked, indicating the blank wall. The two men then went upstairs to the small sitting room or best bedroom (it would have to be) above the shop. After that, they headed down to the kitchen below.

“Rooms in a new house always look a bit small,” said Johnson.

“Rooms in a new house always seem a little small,” said Johnson.

They came out of the house again by the prospective back door, and picked their way through builder’s litter across the yard space to the road again. They drew nearer the junction to where a pavement and shops already open and active formed the commercial centre of Easewood. On the opposite side of the way the side door of a flourishing little establishment opened, and a man and his wife and a little boy in a sailor suit came into the street. The wife was a pretty woman in brown with a floriferous straw hat, and the group was altogether very Sundayfied and shiny and spick and span. The shop itself had a large plate-glass window whose contents were now veiled by a buff blind on which was inscribed in scrolly letters: “Rymer, Pork Butcher and Provision Merchant,” and then with voluptuous elaboration: “The World-Famed Easewood Sausage.”

They stepped out of the house again through the back door and carefully made their way over construction debris across the yard to the road. They got closer to the junction where the sidewalk and shops were already open and busy, forming the commercial center of Easewood. On the opposite side of the street, the side door of a thriving little shop opened, and a man, his wife, and a little boy in a sailor suit stepped out onto the street. The wife was an attractive woman in brown with a flowery straw hat, and the whole group looked very polished and well put together, like they were ready for Sunday. The shop itself had a large plate-glass window, now covered by a buff blind with swirly letters reading, “Rymer, Pork Butcher and Provision Merchant,” and below that, elaborately written: “The World-Famed Easewood Sausage.”

Greetings were exchanged between Mr. Johnson and this distinguished comestible.

Greetings were exchanged between Mr. Johnson and this distinguished food item.

“Off to church already?” said Johnson.

“Already heading to church?” Johnson asked.

“Walking across the fields to Little Dorington,” said Mr. Rymer.

“Walking across the fields to Little Dorington,” said Mr. Rymer.

“Very pleasant walk,” said Johnson.

“Great walk,” said Johnson.

“Very,” said Mr. Rymer.

“Very,” Mr. Rymer said.

“Hope you’ll enjoy it,” said Mr. Johnson.

“Hope you enjoy it,” said Mr. Johnson.

“That chap’s done well,” said Johnson sotto voce as they went on. “Came here with nothing—practically, four years ago. And as thin as a lath. Look at him now!

“That guy’s done well,” said Johnson sotto voce as they walked on. “Came here with nothing—pretty much, four years ago. And he was as skinny as a stick. Look at him now!

“He’s worked hard of course,” said Johnson, improving the occasion.

“He’s definitely worked hard,” Johnson said, making the most of the moment.

Thought fell between the cousins for a space.

Thought passed between the cousins for a moment.

“Some men can do one thing,” said Johnson, “and some another.... For a man who sticks to it there’s a lot to be done in a shop.”

“Some men can do one thing,” Johnson said, “and some can do another.... For a man who stays committed, there’s a lot to be accomplished in a shop.”

III

All the preparations for the funeral ran easily and happily under Mrs. Johnson’s skilful hands. On the eve of the sad event she produced a reserve of black sateen, the kitchen steps and a box of tin-tacks, and decorated the house with festoons and bows of black in the best possible taste. She tied up the knocker with black crape, and put a large bow over the corner of the steel engraving of Garibaldi, and swathed the bust of Mr. Gladstone, that had belonged to the deceased, with inky swathings. She turned the two vases that had views of Tivoli and the Bay of Naples round, so that these rather brilliant landscapes were hidden and only the plain blue enamel showed, and she anticipated the long-contemplated purchase of a tablecloth for the front room, and substituted a violet purple cover for the now very worn and faded raptures and roses in plushette that had hitherto done duty there. Everything that loving consideration could do to impart a dignified solemnity to her little home was done.

All the funeral preparations went smoothly and cheerfully thanks to Mrs. Johnson’s skillful touch. On the night before the somber occasion, she pulled out a stash of black satin, the kitchen steps, and a box of tacks, and decorated the house with tasteful black garlands and bows. She wrapped the knocker in black crepe and added a big bow to the corner of the steel engraving of Garibaldi, and draped the bust of Mr. Gladstone, which belonged to the deceased, in dark fabric. She turned the two vases that featured views of Tivoli and the Bay of Naples so that the vibrant scenes were hidden, showing only the plain blue enamel. She also finally got a tablecloth for the front room, replacing the now very worn and faded one with a violet purple cover instead of the previous raptures and roses pattern. Everything that loving care could do to give her little home a dignified solemnity was accomplished.

She had released Mr. Polly from the irksome duty of issuing invitations, and as the moments of assembly drew near she sent him and Mr. Johnson out into the narrow long strip of garden at the back of the house, to be free to put a finishing touch or so to her preparations. She sent them out together because she had a queer little persuasion at the back of her mind that Mr. Polly wanted to bolt from his sacred duties, and there was no way out of the garden except through the house.

She had relieved Mr. Polly of the annoying task of sending out invitations, and as the time for gathering approached, she sent him and Mr. Johnson out to the narrow, long strip of garden behind the house to wrap up her preparations. She sent them out together because she had a strange feeling that Mr. Polly wanted to escape from his responsibilities, and the only way out of the garden was through the house.

Mr. Johnson was a steady, successful gardener, and particularly good with celery and peas. He walked slowly along the narrow path down the centre pointing out to Mr. Polly a number of interesting points in the management of peas, wrinkles neatly applied and difficulties wisely overcome, and all that he did for the comfort and propitiation of that fitful but rewarding vegetable. Presently a sound of nervous laughter and raised voices from the house proclaimed the arrival of the earlier guests, and the worst of that anticipatory tension was over.

Mr. Johnson was a reliable, successful gardener, especially skilled with celery and peas. He walked slowly along the narrow path in the middle, pointing out to Mr. Polly several interesting aspects of managing peas, including how to apply wrinkles neatly and overcome difficulties wisely, along with everything he did for the comfort and satisfaction of that unpredictable yet rewarding vegetable. Soon, the sound of nervous laughter and raised voices from the house announced the arrival of the earlier guests, easing the worst of the anxious anticipation.

When Mr. Polly re-entered the house he found three entirely strange young women with pink faces, demonstrative manners and emphatic mourning, engaged in an incoherent conversation with Mrs. Johnson. All three kissed him with great gusto after the ancient English fashion. “These are your cousins Larkins,” said Mrs. Johnson; “that’s Annie (unexpected hug and smack), that’s Miriam (resolute hug and smack), and that’s Minnie (prolonged hug and smack).”

When Mr. Polly walked back into the house, he saw three completely unfamiliar young women with rosy faces, expressive personalities, and dramatic mourning outfits, chatting animatedly with Mrs. Johnson. All three greeted him with enthusiastic hugs and kisses, following the traditional English way. “These are your cousins, the Larkins,” said Mrs. Johnson; “this is Annie (unexpected hug and kiss), that’s Miriam (firm hug and kiss), and that’s Minnie (extended hug and kiss).”

“Right-O,” said Mr. Polly, emerging a little crumpled and breathless from this hearty introduction. “I see.”

“Got it,” said Mr. Polly, coming out a bit rumpled and out of breath from this warm welcome. “I understand.”

“Here’s Aunt Larkins,” said Mrs. Johnson, as an elderly and stouter edition of the three young women appeared in the doorway.

“Here’s Aunt Larkins,” said Mrs. Johnson, as an older and heavier version of the three young women appeared in the doorway.

Mr. Polly backed rather faint-heartedly, but Aunt Larkins was not to be denied. Having hugged and kissed her nephew resoundingly she gripped him by the wrists and scanned his features. She had a round, sentimental, freckled face. “I should ’ave known ’im anywhere,” she said with fervour.

Mr. Polly backed away a bit hesitantly, but Aunt Larkins wasn’t going to be stopped. After giving her nephew a big hug and kiss, she grabbed his wrists and examined his face. She had a round, affectionate, freckled face. “I should’ve recognized him anywhere,” she said passionately.

“Hark at mother!” said the cousin called Annie. “Why, she’s never set eyes on him before!”

“Hear that, mom!” said the cousin named Annie. “Wow, she’s never seen him before!”

“I should ’ave known ’im anywhere,” said Mrs. Larkins, “for Lizzie’s child. You’ve got her eyes! It’s a Resemblance! And as for never seeing ’im— I’ve dandled him, Miss Imperence. I’ve dandled him.”

“I should have known him anywhere,” said Mrs. Larkins, “because he’s Lizzie’s child. You’ve got her eyes! It’s a resemblance! And as for never having seen him— I’ve held him, Miss Imperence. I’ve held him.”

“You couldn’t dandle him now, Ma!” Miss Annie remarked with a shriek of laughter.

“You can’t hold him now, Mom!” Miss Annie exclaimed with a burst of laughter.

All the sisters laughed at that. “The things you say, Annie!” said Miriam, and for a time the room was full of mirth.

All the sisters laughed at that. “The things you say, Annie!” said Miriam, and for a while the room was filled with laughter.

Mr. Polly felt it incumbent upon him to say something. “My dandling days are over,” he said.

Mr. Polly felt it necessary to say something. “My days of being coddled are over,” he said.

The reception of this remark would have convinced a far more modest character than Mr. Polly that it was extremely witty.

The response to this comment would have made someone much more humble than Mr. Polly believe it was highly clever.

Mr. Polly followed it up by another one almost equally good. “My turn to dandle,” he said, with a sly look at his aunt, and convulsed everyone.

Mr. Polly followed it up with another one that was almost just as good. “My turn to dandle,” he said, giving his aunt a sly look, and everyone burst out laughing.

“Not me,” said Mrs. Larkins, taking his point, “thank you,” and achieved a climax.

“Not me,” said Mrs. Larkins, getting his point, “thank you,” and reached a climax.

It was queer, but they seemed to be easy people to get on with anyhow. They were still picking little ripples and giggles of mirth from the idea of Mr. Polly dandling Aunt Larkins when Mr. Johnson, who had answered the door, ushered in a stooping figure, who was at once hailed by Mrs. Johnson as “Why! Uncle Pentstemon!” Uncle Pentstemon was rather a shock. His was an aged rather than venerable figure; Time had removed the hair from the top of his head and distributed a small dividend of the plunder in little bunches carelessly and impartially over the rest of his features; he was dressed in a very big old frock coat and a long cylindrical top hat, which he had kept on; he was very much bent, and he carried a rush basket from which protruded coy intimations of the lettuces and onions he had brought to grace the occasion. He hobbled into the room, resisting the efforts of Johnson to divest him of his various encumbrances, halted and surveyed the company with an expression of profound hostility, breathing hard. Recognition quickened in his eyes.

It was strange, but they seemed like easygoing people to get along with anyway. They were still chuckling at the thought of Mr. Polly playfully lifting Aunt Larkins when Mr. Johnson, who had answered the door, brought in a stooped figure, who Mrs. Johnson immediately exclaimed, “Why! Uncle Pentstemon!” Uncle Pentstemon was quite a surprise. He looked more aged than dignified; Time had stripped the hair from the top of his head and scattered a bit of it in small tufts across his face; he wore a very large old frock coat and a tall cylindrical top hat, which he kept on his head; he was quite bent over, and he carried a rush basket from which the tops of lettuces and onions peeked out, ready to enhance the occasion. He shuffled into the room, resisting Mr. Johnson's attempts to help him remove his various burdens, stopped, and glared at the group with a look of deep hostility, breathing heavily. Recognition sparked in his eyes.

You here,” he said to Aunt Larkins and then; “You would be.... These your gals?”

You here,” he said to Aunt Larkins and then; “You would be.... These your girls?”

“They are,” said Aunt Larkins, “and better gals——”

“They are,” said Aunt Larkins, “and better girls——”

“That Annie?” asked Uncle Pentstemon, pointing a horny thumb-nail.

"Is that Annie?" asked Uncle Pentstemon, pointing with a rough thumb.

“Fancy your remembering her name!”

“Impressed you remember her name!”

“She mucked up my mushroom bed, the baggage!” said Uncle Pentstemon ungenially, “and I give it to her to rights. Trounced her I did—fairly. I remember her. Here’s some green stuff for you, Grace. Fresh it is and wholesome. I shall be wanting the basket back and mind you let me have it.... Have you nailed him down yet? You always was a bit in front of what was needful.”

“She's messed up my mushroom bed, that baggage!” Uncle Pentstemon said grumpily, “and I put her in her place. I gave her a good telling off—fairly. I remember her. Here’s some fresh greens for you, Grace. They’re fresh and healthy. I’ll need the basket back, so make sure you return it to me.... Have you pinned him down yet? You’ve always been a step ahead of what was necessary.”

His attention was drawn inward by a troublesome tooth, and he sucked at it spitefully. There was something potent about this old man that silenced everyone for a moment or so. He seemed a fragment from the ruder agricultural past of our race, like a lump of soil among things of paper. He put his basket of vegetables very deliberately on the new violet tablecloth, removed his hat carefully and dabbled his brow, and wiped out his hat brim with a crimson and yellow pocket handkerchief.

His focus turned inward because of a bothersome tooth, and he sucked on it in annoyance. There was something powerful about this old man that made everyone quiet for a moment. He felt like a remnant from the rough agricultural past of our people, like a clump of dirt among things made of paper. He placed his basket of vegetables carefully on the new violet tablecloth, took off his hat slowly, wiped his forehead, and cleaned the brim of his hat with a red and yellow pocket handkerchief.

“I’m glad you were able to come, Uncle,” said Mrs. Johnson.

“I’m glad you could make it, Uncle,” said Mrs. Johnson.

“Oh, I came” said Uncle Pentstemon. “I came.”

“Oh, I came” said Uncle Pentstemon. “I came.”

He turned on Mrs. Larkins. “Gals in service?” he asked.

He confronted Mrs. Larkins. “Girls in service?” he asked.

“They aren’t and they won’t be,” said Mrs. Larkins.

“They aren’t and they won’t be,” Mrs. Larkins said.

“No,” he said with infinite meaning, and turned his eye on Mr. Polly.

“No,” he said with deep significance, and looked at Mr. Polly.

“You Lizzie’s boy?” he said.

"Are you Lizzie's son?" he said.

Mr. Polly was spared much self-exposition by the tumult occasioned by further arrivals.

Mr. Polly was saved from having to talk about himself because of the chaos caused by more people showing up.

“Ah! here’s May Punt!” said Mrs. Johnson, and a small woman dressed in the borrowed mourning of a large woman and leading a very small long-haired observant little boy—it was his first funeral—appeared, closely followed by several friends of Mrs. Johnson who had come to swell the display of respect and made only vague, confused impressions upon Mr. Polly’s mind. (Aunt Mildred, who was an unexplained family scandal, had declined Mrs. Johnson’s hospitality.)

“Ah! here’s May Punt!” Mrs. Johnson said, and a petite woman in oversized mourning attire, borrowed from a larger woman, walked in, accompanied by a very small, long-haired little boy—this was his first funeral. They were closely followed by several of Mrs. Johnson’s friends who came to add to the show of respect, leaving only vague, confused impressions in Mr. Polly’s mind. (Aunt Mildred, an undisclosed family scandal, had turned down Mrs. Johnson’s invitation.)

Everybody was in profound mourning, of course, mourning in the modern English style, with the dyer’s handiwork only too apparent, and hats and jackets of the current cut. There was very little crape, and the costumes had none of the goodness and specialisation and genuine enjoyment of mourning for mourning’s sake that a similar continental gathering would have displayed. Still that congestion of strangers in black sufficed to stun and confuse Mr. Polly’s impressionable mind. It seemed to him much more extraordinary than anything he had expected.

Everyone was in deep mourning, of course, mourning in a modern way, with the undertaker's work clearly visible, and hats and jackets of the current style. There was very little black fabric, and the outfits lacked the sincerity, craftsmanship, and genuine appreciation of mourning for its own sake that a similar gathering in Europe would have shown. Still, that crowd of strangers in black was enough to overwhelm and bewilder Mr. Polly’s sensitive mind. It felt much more remarkable to him than anything he had anticipated.

“Now, gals,” said Mrs. Larkins, “see if you can help,” and the three daughters became confusingly active between the front room and the back.

“Alright, ladies,” said Mrs. Larkins, “let’s see if you can lend a hand,” and the three daughters busily darted between the front room and the back.

“I hope everyone’ll take a glass of sherry and a biscuit,” said Mrs. Johnson. “We don’t stand on ceremony,” and a decanter appeared in the place of Uncle Pentstemon’s vegetables.

“I hope everyone will have a glass of sherry and a biscuit,” said Mrs. Johnson. “We don’t stand on formalities,” and a decanter took the place of Uncle Pentstemon’s vegetables.

Uncle Pentstemon had refused to be relieved of his hat; he sat stiffly down on a chair against the wall with that venerable headdress between his feet, watching the approach of anyone jealously. “Don’t you go squashing my hat,” he said. Conversation became confused and general. Uncle Pentstemon addressed himself to Mr. Polly. “You’re a little chap,” he said, “a puny little chap. I never did agree to Lizzie marrying him, but I suppose by-gones must be bygones now. I suppose they made you a clerk or something.”

Uncle Pentstemon refused to take off his hat; he sat stiffly in a chair against the wall with that old hat by his feet, watching everyone who approached with suspicion. “Don’t you dare squash my hat,” he said. The conversation became jumbled and casual. Uncle Pentstemon turned to Mr. Polly. “You’re a little guy,” he said, “a puny little guy. I never agreed to Lizzie marrying you, but I guess what’s done is done now. I assume they made you a clerk or something.”

“Outfitter,” said Mr. Polly.

"Outfitter," said Mr. Polly.

“I remember. Them girls pretend to be dressmakers.”

“I remember. Those girls pretend to be dressmakers.”

“They are dressmakers,” said Mrs. Larkins across the room.

“They are dressmakers,” Mrs. Larkins said from across the room.

“I will take a glass of sherry. They ’old to it, you see.”

“I will take a glass of sherry. They hold onto it, you see.”

He took the glass Mrs. Johnson handed him, and poised it critically between a horny finger and thumb. “You’ll be paying for this,” he said to Mr. Polly. “Here’s to you.... Don’t you go treading on my hat, young woman. You brush your skirts against it and you take a shillin’ off its value. It ain’t the sort of ’at you see nowadays.”

He took the glass Mrs. Johnson gave him and held it carefully between a rough finger and thumb. “You’ll be paying for this,” he said to Mr. Polly. “Here’s to you.... Don’t step on my hat, young woman. If you brush your skirts against it, you’ll cost it a shilling. It's not the kind of hat you see these days.”

He drank noisily.

He drank loudly.

The sherry presently loosened everybody’s tongue, and the early coldness passed.

The sherry relaxed everyone, and the initial coldness faded away.

“There ought to have been a post-mortem,” Polly heard Mrs. Punt remarking to one of Mrs. Johnson’s friends, and Miriam and another were lost in admiration of Mrs. Johnson’s decorations. “So very nice and refined,” they were both repeating at intervals.

“There should have been a post-mortem,” Polly heard Mrs. Punt saying to one of Mrs. Johnson’s friends, while Miriam and another person were completely taken with Mrs. Johnson’s decorations. “So nice and elegant,” they both kept saying at intervals.

The sherry and biscuits were still being discussed when Mr. Podger, the undertaker, arrived, a broad, cheerfully sorrowful, clean-shaven little man, accompanied by a melancholy-faced assistant. He conversed for a time with Johnson in the passage outside; the sense of his business stilled the rising waves of chatter and carried off everyone’s attention in the wake of his heavy footsteps to the room above.

The sherry and biscuits were still being talked about when Mr. Podger, the undertaker, arrived—a small, stout man with a cheerful yet sorrowful face, and he was clean-shaven. He was accompanied by a somber-faced assistant. He chatted for a while with Johnson in the hallway outside; the seriousness of his work silenced the growing chatter and drew everyone’s focus away as his heavy footsteps led them to the room upstairs.

IV

Things crowded upon Mr. Polly. Everyone, he noticed, took sherry with a solemn avidity, and a small portion even was administered sacramentally to the Punt boy. There followed a distribution of black kid gloves, and much trying on and humouring of fingers. “Good gloves,” said one of Mrs. Johnson’s friends. “There’s a little pair there for Willie,” said Mrs. Johnson triumphantly. Everyone seemed gravely content with the amazing procedure of the occasion. Presently Mr. Podger was picking Mr. Polly out as Chief Mourner to go with Mrs. Johnson, Mrs. Larkins and Annie in the first mourning carriage.

Things were piling up on Mr. Polly. He noticed that everyone was drinking sherry with a serious eagerness, and a small amount was even given ceremonially to the Punt boy. Then there was a distribution of black kid gloves, with everyone trying them on and adjusting their fingers. “Good gloves,” said one of Mrs. Johnson's friends. “There’s a little pair there for Willie,” said Mrs. Johnson proudly. Everyone seemed seriously satisfied with the unusual events of the day. Soon, Mr. Podger was selecting Mr. Polly as the Chief Mourner to accompany Mrs. Johnson, Mrs. Larkins, and Annie in the first mourning carriage.

“Right O,” said Mr. Polly, and repented instantly of the alacrity of the phrase.

“Right on,” said Mr. Polly, and instantly regretted how eager he sounded.

“There’ll have to be a walking party,” said Mrs. Johnson cheerfully. “There’s only two coaches. I daresay we can put in six in each, but that leaves three over.”

“There’ll have to be a walking party,” Mrs. Johnson said cheerfully. “There are only two coaches. I guess we can fit six in each, but that leaves three left out.”

There was a generous struggle to be pedestrian, and the two other Larkins girls, confessing coyly to tight new boots and displaying a certain eagerness, were added to the contents of the first carriage.

There was a hearty effort to be ordinary, and the two other Larkin girls, shyly admitting to wearing snug new boots and showing a bit of excitement, were added to the passengers of the first carriage.

“It’ll be a squeeze,” said Annie.

"It'll be close," said Annie.

I don’t mind a squeeze,” said Mr. Polly.

I don’t mind a squeeze,” Mr. Polly said.

He decided privately that the proper phrase for the result of that remark was “Hysterial catechunations.”

He privately concluded that the right term for the result of that comment was "Hysterical catechizations."

Mr. Podger re-entered the room from a momentary supervision of the bumping business that was now proceeding down the staircase.

Mr. Podger came back into the room after briefly checking on the noisy activity happening down the staircase.

“Bearing up,” he said cheerfully, rubbing his hands together. “Bearing up!”

“Hang in there,” he said happily, rubbing his hands together. “Hang in there!”

That stuck very vividly in Mr. Polly’s mind, and so did the close-wedged drive to the churchyard, bunched in between two young women in confused dull and shiny black, and the fact that the wind was bleak and that the officiating clergyman had a cold, and sniffed between his sentences. The wonder of life! The wonder of everything! What had he expected that this should all be so astoundingly different.

That stuck very vividly in Mr. Polly’s mind, and so did the cramped drive to the churchyard, squeezed in between two young women in dull, shiny black outfits, and the fact that the wind was harsh, and that the officiating clergyman had a cold and sniffled between his sentences. The wonder of life! The wonder of everything! What had he expected that this should all be so incredibly different.

He found his attention converging more and more upon the Larkins cousins. The interest was reciprocal. They watched him with a kind of suppressed excitement and became risible with his every word and gesture. He was more and more aware of their personal quality. Annie had blue eyes and a red, attractive mouth, a harsh voice and a habit of extreme liveliness that even this occasion could not suppress; Minnie was fond, extremely free about the touching of hands and suchlike endearments; Miriam was quieter and regarded him earnestly. Mrs. Larkins was very happy in her daughters, and they had the naïve affectionateness of those who see few people and find a strange cousin a wonderful outlet. Mr. Polly had never been very much kissed, and it made his mind swim. He did not know for the life of him whether he liked or disliked all or any of the Larkins cousins. It was rather attractive to make them laugh; they laughed at anything.

He found himself paying more and more attention to the Larkins cousins. The feeling was mutual. They watched him with a kind of suppressed excitement and giggled at every word and gesture he made. He became increasingly aware of their individual personalities. Annie had blue eyes and a bright red mouth, a harsh voice, and an energetic spirit that even this setting couldn’t dampen; Minnie was affectionate and very open about touching hands and other sweet gestures; Miriam was quieter and looked at him with earnest interest. Mrs. Larkins was very pleased with her daughters, and they had the innocent affection of those who don’t meet many people and see a distant cousin as a thrilling novelty. Mr. Polly had never been kissed much, and it left him feeling dizzy. He couldn’t figure out if he liked or disliked any of the Larkins cousins. It was kind of fun to make them laugh; they found humor in everything.

There they were tugging at his mind, and the funeral tugging at his mind, too, and the sense of himself as Chief Mourner in a brand new silk hat with a broad mourning band. He watched the ceremony and missed his responses, and strange feelings twisted at his heartstrings.

There they were pulling at his thoughts, along with the funeral pulling at his mind, too, and the feeling of being the Chief Mourner in a brand new silk hat with a wide mourning band. He watched the ceremony and realized he missed his responses, and odd emotions twisted at his heartstrings.

V

Mr. Polly walked back to the house because he wanted to be alone. Miriam and Minnie would have accompanied him, but finding Uncle Pentstemon beside the Chief Mourner they went on in front.

Mr. Polly walked back to the house because he wanted to be alone. Miriam and Minnie would have walked with him, but seeing Uncle Pentstemon next to the Chief Mourner, they went ahead.

“You’re wise,” said Uncle Pentstemon.

"You're wise," said Uncle Pentstemon.

“Glad you think so,” said Mr. Polly, rousing himself to talk.

“Glad you think so,” said Mr. Polly, waking up to join the conversation.

“I likes a bit of walking before a meal,” said Uncle Pentstemon, and made a kind of large hiccup. “That sherry rises,” he remarked. “Grocer’s stuff, I expect.”

“I like to take a little walk before a meal,” said Uncle Pentstemon, letting out a big hiccup. “That sherry hits you,” he noted. “Probably just store-bought.”

He went on to ask how much the funeral might be costing, and seemed pleased to find Mr. Polly didn’t know.

He then asked how much the funeral might cost and seemed happy to discover that Mr. Polly didn’t know.

“In that case,” he said impressively, “it’s pretty certain to cost more’n you expect, my boy.”

“In that case,” he said with emphasis, “it’s pretty sure to cost more than you expect, my boy.”

He meditated for a time. “I’ve seen a mort of undertakers,” he declared; “a mort of undertakers.”

He thought for a while. “I’ve seen a lot of undertakers,” he said; “a lot of undertakers.”

The Larkins girls attracted his attention.

The Larkins girls caught his eye.

“Let’s lodgin’s and chars,” he commented. “Leastways she goes out to cook dinners. And look at ’em!

“Let’s get to the lodgings and characters,” he said. “At least she goes out to cook dinner. And look at them!

“Dressed up to the nines. If it ain’t borryd clothes, that is. And they goes out to work at a factory!”

“Dressed to the nines. If it’s not borrowed clothes, that is. And they go out to work at a factory!”

“Did you know my father much, Uncle Pentstemon?” asked Mr. Polly.

“Did you know my dad well, Uncle Pentstemon?” asked Mr. Polly.

“Couldn’t stand Lizzie throwin’ herself away like that,” said Uncle Pentstemon, and repeated his hiccup on a larger scale.

“Couldn’t stand Lizzie throwing herself away like that,” said Uncle Pentstemon, and he hiccupped more loudly.

“That weren’t good sherry,” said Uncle Pentstemon with the first note of pathos Mr. Polly had detected in his quavering voice.

“That wasn't good sherry,” said Uncle Pentstemon with the first hint of sadness Mr. Polly had noticed in his quivering voice.

The funeral in the rather cold wind had proved wonderfully appetising, and every eye brightened at the sight of the cold collation that was now spread in the front room. Mrs. Johnson was very brisk, and Mr. Polly, when he re-entered the house found everybody sitting down. “Come along, Alfred,” cried the hostess cheerfully. “We can’t very well begin without you. Have you got the bottled beer ready to open, Betsy? Uncle, you’ll have a drop of whiskey, I expect.”

The funeral in the chilly wind had turned out to be quite appealing, and everyone lit up at the sight of the cold spread laid out in the front room. Mrs. Johnson was very lively, and Mr. Polly, when he came back into the house, found everyone seated. “Come on, Alfred,” the hostess said cheerfully. “We can’t really start without you. Betsy, do you have the bottled beer ready to open? Uncle, I assume you’ll want a little whiskey.”

“Put it where I can mix for myself,” said Uncle Pentstemon, placing his hat very carefully out of harm’s way on the bookcase.

“Put it where I can mix it myself,” Uncle Pentstemon said, carefully placing his hat out of harm’s way on the bookcase.

There were two cold boiled chickens, which Johnson carved with great care and justice, and a nice piece of ham, some brawn and a steak and kidney pie, a large bowl of salad and several sorts of pickles, and afterwards came cold apple tart, jam roll and a good piece of Stilton cheese, lots of bottled beer, some lemonade for the ladies and milk for Master Punt; a very bright and satisfying meal. Mr. Polly found himself seated between Mrs. Punt, who was much preoccupied with Master Punt’s table manners, and one of Mrs. Johnson’s school friends, who was exchanging reminiscences of school days and news of how various common friends had changed and married with Mrs. Johnson. Opposite him was Miriam and another of the Johnson circle, and also he had brawn to carve and there was hardly room for the helpful Betsy to pass behind his chair, so that altogether his mind would have been amply distracted from any mortuary broodings, even if a wordy warfare about the education of the modern young woman had not sprung up between Uncle Pentstemon and Mrs. Larkins and threatened for a time, in spite of a word or so in season from Johnson, to wreck all the harmony of the sad occasion.

There were two cold boiled chickens, which Johnson carved with great care and fairness, along with a nice piece of ham, some brawn, a steak and kidney pie, a large bowl of salad, and several types of pickles. Afterwards, they had cold apple tart, jam roll, a nice piece of Stilton cheese, plenty of bottled beer, some lemonade for the ladies, and milk for Master Punt; it was a very bright and satisfying meal. Mr. Polly found himself sitting between Mrs. Punt, who was very focused on Master Punt’s table manners, and one of Mrs. Johnson’s friends from school, who was sharing memories of school days and updates on how various mutual friends had changed and married with Mrs. Johnson. Across from him sat Miriam and another member of the Johnson circle, and he also had brawn to carve, with barely enough room for the helpful Betsy to squeeze behind his chair. So, all in all, his mind was sufficiently distracted from any morbid thoughts, even without the lively debate about the education of the modern young woman that had erupted between Uncle Pentstemon and Mrs. Larkins, which threatened, despite a timely word or two from Johnson, to disrupt the harmony of the somber occasion.

The general effect was after this fashion:

The overall impact was like this:

First an impression of Mrs. Punt on the right speaking in a refined undertone: “You didn’t, I suppose, Mr. Polly, think to ’ave your poor dear father post-mortemed—”

First an impression of Mrs. Punt on the right speaking in a refined undertone: “You didn’t, I suppose, Mr. Polly, think to ‘have’ your poor dear father autopsied—”

Lady on the left side breaking in: “I was just reminding Grace of the dear dead days beyond recall—”

Lady on the left side interrupting: “I was just reminding Grace of the fond memories from the past we can't get back—”

Attempted reply to Mrs. Punt: “Didn’t think of it for a moment. Can’t give you a piece of this brawn, can I?”

Attempted reply to Mrs. Punt: “I didn’t think about it at all. I can’t give you a piece of this meat, can I?”

Fragment from the left: “Grace and Beauty they used to call us and we used to sit at the same desk—”

Fragment from the left: “They used to call us Grace and Beauty, and we would sit at the same desk—”

Mrs. Punt, breaking out suddenly: “Don’t swaller your fork, Willy. You see, Mr. Polly, I used to ’ave a young gentleman, a medical student, lodging with me—”

Mrs. Punt, breaking out suddenly: “Don’t swallow your fork, Willy. You see, Mr. Polly, I used to ‘have a young gentleman, a medical student, lodging with me—”

Voice from down the table: “’Am, Alfred? I didn’t give you very much.”

Voice from down the table: “Hey, Alfred? I didn’t give you much.”

Bessie became evident at the back of Mr. Polly’s chair, struggling wildly to get past. Mr. Polly did his best to be helpful. “Can you get past? Lemme sit forward a bit. Urr-oo! Right O.”

Bessie appeared behind Mr. Polly’s chair, desperately trying to get by. Mr. Polly tried to assist. “Can you get by? Let me move forward a bit. Urr-oo! All set.”

Lady to the left going on valiantly and speaking to everyone who cares to listen, while Mrs. Johnson beams beside her: “There she used to sit as bold as brass, and the fun she used to make of things no one could believe—knowing her now. She used to make faces at the mistress through the—”

Lady on the left confidently chatting with anyone who wants to listen, while Mrs. Johnson smiles beside her: “There she used to sit, completely unbothered, and the jokes she would make about everything were unbelievable—considering who she is now. She used to make faces at the mistress through the—”

Mrs. Punt keeping steadily on: “The contents of the stummik at any rate ought to be examined.”

Mrs. Punt continued firmly, “The contents of the stomach should definitely be examined.”

Voice of Mr. Johnson. “Elfrid, pass the mustid down.”

Voice of Mr. Johnson. “Elfrid, pass the mustard down.”

Miriam leaning across the table: “Elfrid!”

Miriam leaning across the table: “Elfrid!”

“Once she got us all kept in. The whole school!”

“Once she had us all locked in. The entire school!”

Miriam, more insistently: “Elfrid!”

Miriam, more urgently: “Elfrid!”

Uncle Pentstemon, raising his voice defiantly: “Trounce ’er again I would if she did as much now. That I would! Dratted mischief!”

Uncle Pentstemon, raising his voice defiantly: “I’d take her down again if she did that much now. I really would! Damn that troublemaker!”

Miriam, catching Mr. Polly’s eye: “Elfrid! This lady knows Canterbury. I been telling her you been there.”

Miriam, catching Mr. Polly’s eye: “Elfrid! This lady knows Canterbury. I’ve been telling her you’ve been there.”

Mr. Polly: “Glad you know it.”

Mr. Polly: “I’m glad you know that.”

The lady shouting: “I like it.”

The woman shouted, “I like it.”

Mrs. Larkins, raising her voice: “I won’t ’ave my girls spoken of, not by nobody, old or young.”

Mrs. Larkins, raising her voice: “I won’t have my girls talked about, not by anyone, old or young.”

Pop! imperfectly located.

Pop! not quite in place.

Mr. Johnson at large: “Ain’t the beer up! It’s the ’eated room.”

Mr. Johnson at large: “Isn't the beer warm! It’s the heated room.”

Bessie: “Scuse me, sir, passing so soon again, but—” Rest inaudible. Mr. Polly, accommodating himself: “Urr-oo! Right? Right O.”

Bessie: “Excuse me, sir, passing by so soon again, but—” Rest inaudible. Mr. Polly, adjusting himself: “Uh-huh! Right? Right on.”

The knives and forks, probably by some secret common agreement, clash and clatter together and drown every other sound.

The knives and forks, likely due to some unspoken agreement, clash and rattle together, drowning out every other noise.

“Nobody ’ad the least idea ’ow ’E died,—nobody.... Willie, don’t golp so. You ain’t in a ’urry, are you? You don’t want to ketch a train or anything,—golping like that!”

“Nobody had the slightest idea how He died,—nobody.... Willie, don’t gob like that. You’re not in a hurry, are you? You don’t want to catch a train or anything,—gobbling like that!”

“D’you remember, Grace, ’ow one day we ’ad writing lesson....”

“Do you remember, Grace, how one day we had a writing lesson....”

“Nicer girls no one ever ’ad—though I say it who shouldn’t.”

“Nicer girls no one ever had—though I shouldn't say it.”

Mrs. Johnson in a shrill clear hospitable voice: “Harold, won’t Mrs. Larkins ’ave a teeny bit more fowl?”

Mrs. Johnson in a sharp, friendly voice: “Harold, won’t Mrs. Larkins have a little bit more chicken?”

Mr. Polly rising to the situation. “Or some brawn, Mrs. Larkins?” Catching Uncle Pentstemon’s eye: “Can’t send you some brawn, sir?”

Mr. Polly stepping up to the occasion. “How about some brawn, Mrs. Larkins?” Catching Uncle Pentstemon’s eye: “Can’t send you some brawn, sir?”

“Elfrid!”

“Elfrid!”

Loud hiccup from Uncle Pentstemon, momentary consternation followed by giggle from Annie.

Loud hiccup from Uncle Pentstemon, a brief moment of surprise followed by a giggle from Annie.

The narration at Mr. Polly’s elbow pursued a quiet but relentless course. “Directly the new doctor came in he said: ’Everything must be took out and put in spirits—everything.’”

The narration at Mr. Polly’s side followed a calm but persistent path. “As soon as the new doctor walked in, he said: ‘Everything has to be taken out and put in alcohol—everything.’”

Willie,—audible ingurgitation.

Willie,—loud gulping.

The narration on the left was flourishing up to a climax. “Ladies,” she sez, “dip their pens in their ink and keep their noses out of it!”

The narration on the left was building up to a peak. “Ladies,” she says, “dip their pens in their ink and stay out of it!”

“Elfrid!”—persuasively.

“Elfrid!”—in a persuasive tone.

“Certain people may cast snacks at other people’s daughters, never having had any of their own, though two poor souls of wives dead and buried through their goings on—”

“Some people might throw snacks at other people’s daughters, never having had any of their own, even though two unfortunate women ended up dead and buried because of their actions—”

Johnson ruling the storm: “We don’t want old scores dug up on such a day as this—”

Johnson calming the storm: “We don’t want old grievances brought up on a day like this—”

“Old scores you may call them, but worth a dozen of them that put them to their rest, poor dears.”

“Sure, you might call them old grievances, but they’re worth more than a dozen that finally put them to rest, poor things.”

“Elfrid!”—with a note of remonstrance.

“Elfrid!”—with a tone of disapproval.

“If you choke yourself, my lord, not another mouthful do you ’ave. No nice puddin’! Nothing!”

“If you choke yourself, my lord, you won’t get another bite. No nice pudding! Nothing!”

“And kept us in, she did, every afternoon for a week!”

“And she kept us inside every afternoon for a week!”

It seemed to be the end, and Mr. Polly replied with an air of being profoundly impressed: “Really!”

It seemed to be the end, and Mr. Polly responded, looking genuinely impressed: “Really!”

“Elfrid!”—a little disheartened.

“Elfrid!”—a bit down.

“And then they ’ad it! They found he’d swallowed the very key to unlock the drawer—”

“And then they had it! They found out he’d swallowed the very key to unlock the drawer—”

“Then don’t let people go casting snacks!”

“Then don’t let people go throwing snacks!”

Who’s casting snacks!”

Who’s throwing snacks!”

“Elfrid! This lady wants to know, ’ave the Prossers left Canterbury?”

“Elfrid! This lady wants to know, ‘have the Prossers left Canterbury?’”

“No wish to make myself disagreeable, not to God’s ’umblest worm—”

“No desire to be unpleasant, not even to God’s humblest worm—”

“Alf, you aren’t very busy with that brawn up there!”

“Alf, you’re not doing much with that muscle up there!”

And so on for the hour.

And it continued like that for the hour.

The general effect upon Mr. Polly at the time was at once confusing and exhilarating; but it led him to eat copiously and carelessly, and long before the end, when after an hour and a quarter a movement took the party, and it pushed away its cheese plates and rose sighing and stretching from the remains of the repast, little streaks and bands of dyspeptic irritation and melancholy were darkening the serenity of his mind.

The overall effect on Mr. Polly at that moment was both confusing and exciting; however, it made him eat a lot without thinking. Long before the end, after about an hour and a quarter when the group started to move, clearing away their cheese plates and rising with sighs and stretches from the leftover food, little twinges of stomach discomfort and sadness began to cloud his mind's clarity.

He stood between the mantel shelf and the window—the blinds were up now—and the Larkins sisters clustered about him. He battled with the oncoming depression and forced himself to be extremely facetious about two noticeable rings on Annie’s hand. “They ain’t real,” said Annie coquettishly. “Got ’em out of a prize packet.”

He stood between the mantel and the window—the blinds were up now—and the Larkins sisters gathered around him. He fought against the wave of depression and made himself be really playful about the two noticeable rings on Annie's hand. "They're not real," said Annie with a flirtatious smile. "I got them from a prize packet."

“Prize packet in trousers, I expect,” said Mr. Polly, and awakened inextinguishable laughter.

“Prize packet in your pants, I guess,” said Mr. Polly, and he sparked uncontrollable laughter.

“Oh! the things you say!” said Minnie, slapping his shoulder.

“Oh! the things you say!” Minnie exclaimed, giving his shoulder a playful slap.

Suddenly something he had quite extraordinarily forgotten came into his head.

Suddenly, something he had completely forgotten popped into his mind.

“Bless my heart!” he cried, suddenly serious.

"Bless my heart!" he exclaimed, abruptly turning serious.

“What’s the matter?” asked Johnson.

"What's wrong?" asked Johnson.

“Ought to have gone back to shop—three days ago. They’ll make no end of a row!”

“Ought to have gone back to the store three days ago. They’re going to make a huge fuss!”

“Lor, you are a Treat!” said cousin Annie, and screamed with laughter at a delicious idea. “You’ll get the Chuck,” she said.

“Wow, you are fun!” said cousin Annie, laughing out loud at an exciting idea. “You’ll get the Chuck,” she said.

Mr. Polly made a convulsing grimace at her.

Mr. Polly made a contorted face at her.

“I’ll die!” she said. “I don’t believe you care a bit!”

“I'll die!” she said. “I don't think you care at all!”

Feeling a little disorganized by her hilarity and a shocked expression that had come to the face of cousin Miriam, he made some indistinct excuse and went out through the back room and scullery into the little garden. The cool air and a very slight drizzle of rain was a relief—anyhow. But the black mood of the replete dyspeptic had come upon him. His soul darkened hopelessly. He walked with his hands in his pockets down the path between the rows of exceptionally cultured peas and unreasonably, overwhelmingly, he was smitten by sorrow for his father. The heady noise and muddle and confused excitement of the feast passed from him like a curtain drawn away. He thought of that hot and angry and struggling creature who had tugged and sworn so foolishly at the sofa upon the twisted staircase, and who was now lying still and hidden, at the bottom of a wall-sided oblong pit beside the heaped gravel that would presently cover him. The stillness of it! the wonder of it! the infinite reproach! Hatred for all these people—all of them—possessed Mr. Polly’s soul.

Feeling a bit overwhelmed by her laughter and the shocked look on cousin Miriam's face, he mumbled some vague excuse and slipped out through the back room and kitchen into the small garden. The cool air and light drizzle were a relief—at least. But the heavy mood of the overly full and upset stomach now settled on him. His spirit darkened completely. He walked with his hands in his pockets down the path between the rows of perfectly grown peas, and unreasonably, he was struck by sadness for his father. The loud chaos and confused excitement of the feast faded away like a curtain being pulled back. He thought of that hot, angry, struggling person who had yanked and cursed so foolishly at the sofa on the twisted staircase, and who now lay still and hidden at the bottom of a narrow, deep pit next to the piled gravel that would soon cover him. The stillness of it! The amazing reality of it! The endless blame! Hatred for all these people—everyone—filled Mr. Polly's soul.

“Hen-witted gigglers,” said Mr. Polly.

“Ditsy gigglers,” said Mr. Polly.

He went down to the fence, and stood with his hands on it staring away at nothing. He stayed there for what seemed a long time. From the house came a sound of raised voices that subsided, and then Mrs. Johnson calling for Bessie.

He walked over to the fence and leaned against it, staring off into the distance at nothing. He stayed there for what felt like a long time. From the house, he could hear raised voices that eventually quieted down, followed by Mrs. Johnson calling for Bessie.

“Gowlish gusto,” said Mr. Polly. “Jumping it in. Funererial Games. Don’t hurt him of course. Doesn’t matter to him....”

“Ghoulish excitement,” said Mr. Polly. “Diving right in. Funeral Games. Don’t hurt him of course. Doesn’t matter to him....”

Nobody missed Mr. Polly for a long time.

Nobody missed Mr. Polly for quite a while.

When at last he reappeared among them his eye was almost grim, but nobody noticed his eye. They were looking at watches, and Johnson was being omniscient about trains. They seemed to discover Mr. Polly afresh just at the moment of parting, and said a number of more or less appropriate things. But Uncle Pentstemon was far too worried about his rush basket, which had been carelessly mislaid, he seemed to think with larcenous intentions, to remember Mr. Polly at all. Mrs. Johnson had tried to fob him off with a similar but inferior basket,—his own had one handle mended with string according to a method of peculiar virtue and inimitable distinction known only to himself—and the old gentleman had taken her attempt as the gravest reflection upon his years and intelligence. Mr. Polly was left very largely to the Larkins trio. Cousin Minnie became shameless and kept kissing him good-by—and then finding out it wasn’t time to go. Cousin Miriam seemed to think her silly, and caught Mr. Polly’s eye sympathetically. Cousin Annie ceased to giggle and lapsed into a nearly sentimental state. She said with real feeling that she had enjoyed the funeral more than words could tell.

When he finally showed up again, his expression was almost stern, but no one noticed it. They were busy checking their watches, and Johnson was going on and on about trains. It seemed like they were rediscovering Mr. Polly just as they were about to leave, and they said a bunch of more or less fitting remarks. But Uncle Pentstemon was way too preoccupied with his missing rush basket, which he suspected had been misplaced with bad intentions, to remember Mr. Polly at all. Mrs. Johnson tried to get him to accept a similar but lesser basket—his had a handle fixed with string in a unique way only he knew—and the old man took her offer as a serious insult to his age and intelligence. Mr. Polly was mostly left to the Larkins trio. Cousin Minnie became quite bold, repeatedly kissing him goodbye—and then realizing it wasn’t time to go yet. Cousin Miriam seemed to think she was being silly and looked at Mr. Polly with understanding. Cousin Annie stopped giggling and went into a nearly sentimental mood. She genuinely said that she had enjoyed the funeral more than she could express.

Chapter the Fifth

Mr. Polly Takes a Vacation

I

Mr. Polly returned to Clapham from the funeral celebration prepared for trouble, and took his dismissal in a manly spirit.

Mr. Polly came back to Clapham from the funeral gathering ready for conflict and accepted his dismissal with a strong attitude.

“You’ve merely anti-separated me by a hair,” he said politely.

“You’ve just barely kept me apart by a hair,” he said politely.

And he told them in the dormitory that he meant to take a little holiday before his next crib, though a certain inherited reticence suppressed the fact of the legacy.

And he told them in the dormitory that he planned to take a little break before his next job, even though a certain inherited shyness kept him from mentioning the inheritance.

“You’ll do that all right,” said Ascough, the head of the boot shop. “It’s quite the fashion just at present. Six Weeks in Wonderful Wood Street. They’re running excursions....”

“You’ll be just fine doing that,” said Ascough, the owner of the shoe store. “It’s really in style right now. Six Weeks in Wonderful Wood Street. They’re organizing trips…”

“A little holiday”; that was the form his sense of wealth took first, that it made a little holiday possible. Holidays were his life, and the rest merely adulterated living. And now he might take a little holiday and have money for railway fares and money for meals and money for inns. But—he wanted someone to take the holiday with.

“A little holiday”; that was how his sense of wealth expressed itself at first, as it made a little break possible. Holidays were his life, and everything else was just living in a diluted way. And now he could take a little holiday and had money for train tickets, meals, and places to stay. But—he wanted someone to share the holiday with.

For a time he cherished a design of hunting up Parsons, getting him to throw up his situation, and going with him to Stratford-on-Avon and Shrewsbury and the Welsh mountains and the Wye and a lot of places like that, for a really gorgeous, careless, illimitable old holiday of a month. But alas! Parsons had gone from the St. Paul’s Churchyard outfitter’s long ago, and left no address.

For a while, he dreamed of finding Parsons, convincing him to quit his job, and traveling together to Stratford-upon-Avon, Shrewsbury, the Welsh mountains, the Wye, and various other beautiful spots for an amazing, carefree month-long vacation. But unfortunately, Parsons had left the St. Paul’s Churchyard outfitter’s a long time ago and left no contact information.

Mr. Polly tried to think he would be almost as happy wandering alone, but he knew better. He had dreamt of casual encounters with delightfully interesting people by the wayside—even romantic encounters. Such things happened in Chaucer and “Bocashiew,” they happened with extreme facility in Mr. Richard Le Gallienne’s very detrimental book, The Quest of the Golden Girl, which he had read at Canterbury, but he had no confidence they would happen in England—to him.

Mr. Polly tried to convince himself that he would be nearly as happy wandering alone, but deep down, he knew the truth. He had imagined having casual meet-ups with fascinating people along the way—even romantic ones. Such things happened in Chaucer and "Bocashiew"; they occurred with remarkable ease in Mr. Richard Le Gallienne’s rather harmful book, The Quest of the Golden Girl, which he had read in Canterbury, but he had no faith that they would happen to him in England.

When, a month later, he came out of the Clapham side door at last into the bright sunshine of a fine London day, with a dazzling sense of limitless freedom upon him, he did nothing more adventurous than order the cabman to drive to Waterloo, and there take a ticket for Easewood.

When, a month later, he finally stepped out of the Clapham side door into the bright sunshine of a beautiful day in London, feeling an overwhelming sense of endless freedom, he did nothing more daring than tell the cab driver to take him to Waterloo, where he bought a ticket to Easewood.

He wanted—what did he want most in life? I think his distinctive craving is best expressed as fun—fun in companionship. He had already spent a pound or two upon three select feasts to his fellow assistants, sprat suppers they were, and there had been a great and very successful Sunday pilgrimage to Richmond, by Wandsworth and Wimbledon’s open common, a trailing garrulous company walking about a solemnly happy host, to wonderful cold meat and salad at the Roebuck, a bowl of punch, punch! and a bill to correspond; but now it was a weekday, and he went down to Easewood with his bag and portmanteau in a solitary compartment, and looked out of the window upon a world in which every possible congenial seemed either toiling in a situation or else looking for one with a gnawing and hopelessly preoccupying anxiety. He stared out of the window at the exploitation roads of suburbs, and rows of houses all very much alike, either emphatically and impatiently to let or full of rather busy unsocial people. Near Wimbledon he had a glimpse of golf links, and saw two elderly gentlemen who, had they chosen, might have been gentlemen of grace and leisure, addressing themselves to smite little hunted white balls great distances with the utmost bitterness and dexterity. Mr. Polly could not understand them.

He wanted—what did he want most in life? I think his unique craving can be summed up as fun—fun in friendship. He had already spent a bit on three special dinners for his fellow assistants, small fish dinners they were, and there had been a great and very enjoyable Sunday outing to Richmond, walking with a chattering group through Wandsworth and Wimbledon’s open fields, a lively but relaxed bunch enjoying a wonderful spread of cold meats and salad at the Roebuck, with a bowl of punch, punch! and a bill to match; but now it was a weekday, and he took the train to Easewood with his bag and suitcase in an empty compartment, looking out of the window at a world where everyone who seemed like they belonged was either working at a job or desperately searching for one, consumed by a gnawing and hopeless anxiety. He gazed out at the busy roads of the suburbs, and rows of houses that all looked the same, either eagerly and impatiently for rent or filled with rather unfriendly, busy people. Near Wimbledon, he caught a glimpse of golf courses, where two older gentlemen, who could have easily been graceful and relaxed if they had chosen to, seemed to be intensely focused on hitting little white balls over long distances with both bitterness and skill. Mr. Polly couldn’t understand them.

Every road he remarked, as freshly as though he had never observed it before, was bordered by inflexible palings or iron fences or severely disciplined hedges. He wondered if perhaps abroad there might be beautifully careless, unenclosed high roads. Perhaps after all the best way of taking a holiday is to go abroad.

Every road he noted, as if he had never seen it before, was lined with rigid fences or iron railings or neatly trimmed hedges. He wondered if maybe in other countries there were beautifully unrestrained, open highways. Maybe the best way to take a vacation is to travel abroad.

He was haunted by the memory of what was either a half-forgotten picture or a dream; a carriage was drawn up by the wayside and four beautiful people, two men and two women graciously dressed, were dancing a formal ceremonious dance full of bows and curtseys, to the music of a wandering fiddler they had encountered. They had been driving one way and he walking another—a happy encounter with this obvious result. They might have come straight out of happy Theleme, whose motto is: “Do what thou wilt.” The driver had taken his two sleek horses out; they grazed unchallenged; and he sat on a stone clapping time with his hands while the fiddler played. The shade of the trees did not altogether shut out the sunshine, the grass in the wood was lush and full of still daffodils, the turf they danced on was starred with daisies.

He was haunted by the memory of what felt like either a half-forgotten image or a dream; a carriage was stopped by the roadside and four beautiful people, two men and two women dressed elegantly, were dancing a formal, ceremonial dance filled with bows and curtsies, to the music of a wandering fiddler they had come across. They had been traveling in one direction while he walked in another—an enjoyable chance meeting with this clear outcome. They seemed like they had stepped right out of happy Theleme, whose motto is: “Do what you will.” The driver had taken his two sleek horses out; they grazed freely, while he sat on a stone clapping to the rhythm as the fiddler played. The shade of the trees didn’t completely block out the sunlight, the grass in the woods was lush and dotted with still blooming daffodils, and the ground they danced on was scattered with daisies.

Mr. Polly, dear heart! firmly believed that things like that could and did happen—somewhere. Only it puzzled him that morning that he never saw them happening. Perhaps they happened south of Guilford. Perhaps they happened in Italy. Perhaps they ceased to happen a hundred years ago. Perhaps they happened just round the corner—on weekdays when all good Mr. Pollys are safely shut up in shops. And so dreaming of delightful impossibilities until his heart ached for them, he was rattled along in the suburban train to Johnson’s discreet home and the briskly stimulating welcome of Mrs. Johnson.

Mr. Polly, bless his heart! truly believed that things like that could and did happen—somewhere. It just puzzled him that morning that he never saw them happening. Maybe they happened south of Guilford. Maybe they happened in Italy. Maybe they stopped happening a hundred years ago. Maybe they happened just around the corner—on weekdays when all good Mr. Pollys are safely locked away in shops. And so, dreaming of wonderful impossibilities until his heart ached for them, he was jostled along in the suburban train to Johnson’s cozy home and the warmly energizing welcome of Mrs. Johnson.

II

Mr. Polly translated his restless craving for joy and leisure into Harold Johnsonese by saying that he meant to look about him for a bit before going into another situation. It was a decision Johnson very warmly approved. It was arranged that Mr. Polly should occupy his former room and board with the Johnsons in consideration of a weekly payment of eighteen shillings. And the next morning Mr. Polly went out early and reappeared with a purchase, a safety bicycle, which he proposed to study and master in the sandy lane below the Johnsons’ house. But over the struggles that preceded his mastery it is humane to draw a veil.

Mr. Polly expressed his restless desire for happiness and free time to Harold Johnson by saying he wanted to take some time to look around before starting a new job. Johnson strongly supported this decision. They agreed that Mr. Polly would return to his old room and board with the Johnsons for a weekly fee of eighteen shillings. The next morning, Mr. Polly left early and returned with a new safety bicycle, which he planned to learn to ride in the sandy lane by the Johnsons' house. However, it’s best to skip over the challenges he faced before he got the hang of it.

And also Mr. Polly bought a number of books, Rabelais for his own, and “The Arabian Nights,” the works of Sterne, a pile of “Tales from Blackwood,” cheap in a second-hand bookshop, the plays of William Shakespeare, a second-hand copy of Belloc’s “Road to Rome,” an odd volume of “Purchas his Pilgrimes” and “The Life and Death of Jason.”

And Mr. Polly also bought several books: Rabelais for himself, "The Arabian Nights," the works of Sterne, a stack of "Tales from Blackwood," which were cheap at a second-hand bookstore, the plays of William Shakespeare, a used copy of Belloc’s "Road to Rome," a random volume of "Purchas his Pilgrimes," and "The Life and Death of Jason."

“Better get yourself a good book on bookkeeping,” said Johnson, turning over perplexing pages.

“Better get yourself a good book on bookkeeping,” said Johnson, flipping through confusing pages.

A belated spring was now advancing with great strides to make up for lost time. Sunshine and a stirring wind were poured out over the land, fleets of towering clouds sailed upon urgent tremendous missions across the blue seas of heaven, and presently Mr. Polly was riding a little unstably along unfamiliar Surrey roads, wondering always what was round the next corner, and marking the blackthorn and looking out for the first white flower-buds of the may. He was perplexed and distressed, as indeed are all right thinking souls, that there is no may in early May.

A late spring was now moving quickly to catch up for lost time. Sunshine and a refreshing breeze spread across the land, while fleets of towering clouds rushed on urgent missions across the bright blue sky. Meanwhile, Mr. Polly was riding a bit unsteadily along unfamiliar roads in Surrey, constantly wondering what was around the next corner, noting the blackthorn, and searching for the first white flower buds of may. He felt confused and troubled, like many thoughtful people do, that there is no may in early May.

He did not ride at the even pace sensible people use who have marked out a journey from one place to another, and settled what time it will take them. He rode at variable speeds, and always as though he was looking for something that, missing, left life attractive still, but a little wanting in significance. And sometimes he was so unreasonably happy he had to whistle and sing, and sometimes he was incredibly, but not at all painfully, sad. His indigestion vanished with air and exercise, and it was quite pleasant in the evening to stroll about the garden with Johnson and discuss plans for the future. Johnson was full of ideas. Moreover, Mr. Polly had marked the road that led to Stamton, that rising populous suburb; and as his bicycle legs grew strong his wheel with a sort of inevitableness carried him towards the row of houses in a back street in which his Larkins cousins made their home together.

He didn’t ride at the steady pace that sensible people usually adopt when they’ve planned a trip and know how long it will take. Instead, he rode at varying speeds, always seeming to search for something that, even though it was missing, still made life appealing but a bit lacking in meaning. Sometimes he felt so unreasonably happy that he had to whistle and sing, and other times he was incredibly, though not painfully, sad. His indigestion disappeared with fresh air and exercise, and it was quite nice in the evenings to walk around the garden with Johnson and talk about future plans. Johnson was full of ideas. Plus, Mr. Polly had traced the path that led to Stamton, that growing suburban area; and as his cycling muscles got stronger, his bike inevitably carried him towards the row of houses in a back street where his Larkins cousins lived together.

He was received with great enthusiasm.

He was welcomed with a lot of excitement.

The street was a dingy little street, a cul-de-sac of very small houses in a row, each with an almost flattened bow window and a blistered brown door with a black knocker. He poised his bright new bicycle against the window, and knocked and stood waiting, and felt himself in his straw hat and black serge suit a very pleasant and prosperous-looking figure. The door was opened by cousin Miriam. She was wearing a bluish print dress that brought out a kind of sallow warmth in her skin, and although it was nearly four o’clock in the afternoon, her sleeves were tucked up, as if for some domestic work, above the elbows, showing her rather slender but very shapely yellowish arms. The loosely pinned bodice confessed a delicately rounded neck.

The street was a rundown little street, a cul-de-sac of very small houses lined up in a row, each with a nearly flat bow window and a weathered brown door featuring a black knocker. He leaned his shiny new bicycle against the window, knocked, and stood waiting, feeling like a pleasant and prosperous-looking figure in his straw hat and black suit. The door was opened by cousin Miriam. She was wearing a light blue print dress that highlighted a warm tone in her skin, and even though it was nearly four o’clock in the afternoon, her sleeves were rolled up, as if she’d been doing some housework, revealing her slender yet shapely arms. The loosely pinned bodice showcased her gently rounded neck.

For a moment she regarded him with suspicion and a faint hostility, and then recognition dawned in her eyes.

For a moment, she looked at him with suspicion and a slight hostility, and then realization struck her.

“Why!” she said, “it’s cousin Elfrid!”

“Wow!” she said, “it's cousin Elfrid!”

“Thought I’d look you up,” he said.

“Thought I’d check in on you,” he said.

“Fancy! you coming to see us like this!” she answered.

“Wow! You're coming to see us like this!” she replied.

They stood confronting one another for a moment, while Miriam collected herself for the unexpected emergency.

They faced each other for a moment while Miriam gathered her thoughts for the unexpected situation.

“Explorations menanderings,” said Mr. Polly, indicating the bicycle.

“Explorations and wanderings,” said Mr. Polly, pointing to the bicycle.

Miriam’s face betrayed no appreciation of the remark.

Miriam's face showed no sign of understanding or valuing the comment.

“Wait a moment,” she said, coming to a rapid decision, “and I’ll tell Ma.”

“Hold on a second,” she said, making a quick decision, “and I’ll let Ma know.”

She closed the door on him abruptly, leaving him a little surprised in the street. “Ma!” he heard her calling, and swift speech followed, the import of which he didn’t catch. Then she reappeared. It seemed but an instant, but she was changed; the arms had vanished into sleeves, the apron had gone, a certain pleasing disorder of the hair had been at least reproved.

She slammed the door on him, leaving him surprised in the street. “Mom!” he heard her yell, and then there was a quick exchange of words that he couldn't quite make out. Then she came back. It felt like just a moment, but she looked different; her arms were now covered by sleeves, the apron was gone, and the messy hair had been somewhat tamed.

“I didn’t mean to shut you out,” she said, coming out upon the step. “I just told Ma. How are you, Elfrid? You are looking well. I didn’t know you rode a bicycle. Is it a new one?”

“I didn’t mean to shut you out,” she said, stepping out onto the porch. “I just told Mom. How are you, Elfrid? You do look good. I didn’t know you had a bike. Is it a new one?”

She leaned upon his bicycle. “Bright it is!” she said. “What a trouble you must have to keep it clean!”

She leaned on his bike. “It's so bright!” she said. “You must have a hard time keeping it clean!”

Mr. Polly was aware of a rustling transit along the passage, and of the house suddenly full of hushed but strenuous movement.

Mr. Polly noticed a shuffling sound in the hallway and felt the house suddenly come alive with quiet but intense activity.

“It’s plated mostly,” said Mr. Polly.

“It’s mostly plateless,” said Mr. Polly.

“What do you carry in that little bag thing?” she asked, and then branched off to: “We’re all in a mess to-day you know. It’s my cleaning up day to-day. I’m not a bit tidy I know, but I do like to ’ave a go in at things now and then. You got to take us as you find us, Elfrid. Mercy we wasn’t all out.” She paused. She was talking against time. “I am glad to see you again,” she repeated.

“What do you have in that little bag?” she asked, and then continued with, “We’re all a bit of a mess today, you know. It’s my cleaning day. I’m not very tidy, I know, but I do like to give things a try now and then. You just have to accept us as we are, Elfrid. Thank goodness we weren’t all out.” She paused. She was talking to fill the silence. “I’m really glad to see you again,” she said again.

“Couldn’t keep away,” said Mr. Polly gallantly. “Had to come over and see my pretty cousins again.”

“Couldn’t stay away,” Mr. Polly said with a grin. “Had to come over and see my lovely cousins again.”

Miriam did not answer for a moment. She coloured deeply. “You do say things!” she said.

Miriam didn’t reply for a moment. She blushed deeply. “You really know how to say things!” she said.

She stared at Mr. Polly, and his unfortunate sense of fitness made him nod his head towards her, regard her firmly with a round brown eye, and add impressively: “I don’t say which of them.”

She looked at Mr. Polly, and his awkward sense of propriety made him nod his head in her direction, look at her intently with a round brown eye, and add seriously: “I don’t say which of them.”

Her answering expression made him realise for an instant the terrible dangers he trifled with. Avidity flared up in her eyes. Minnie’s voice came happily to dissolve the situation.

Her expression made him realize for a moment the serious risks he was playing with. A spark of greed lit up in her eyes. Minnie's cheerful voice came to ease the tension.

“’Ello, Elfrid!” she said from the doorstep.

“Hey, Elfrid!” she said from the doorstep.

Her hair was just passably tidy, and she was a little effaced by a red blouse, but there was no mistaking the genuine brightness of her welcome.

Her hair was just somewhat tidy, and she was a little overshadowed by a red blouse, but there was no doubt about the genuine warmth of her welcome.

He was to come in to tea, and Mrs. Larkins, exuberantly genial in a floriferous but dingy flannel dressing gown, appeared to confirm that. He brought in his bicycle and put it in the narrow, empty passage, and everyone crowded into a small untidy kitchen, whose table had been hastily cleared of the débris of the midday repast.

He was supposed to come in for tea, and Mrs. Larkins, cheerfully friendly in a flowery but worn-out flannel robe, came to confirm that. He brought in his bike and placed it in the narrow, empty hallway, and everyone gathered in a small, messy kitchen, where the table had been quickly cleared of the leftovers from lunch.

“You must come in ’ere,” said Mrs. Larkins, “for Miriam’s turning out the front room. I never did see such a girl for cleanin’ up. Miriam’s ’oliday’s a scrub. You’ve caught us on the ’Op as the sayin’ is, but Welcome all the same. Pity Annie’s at work to-day; she won’t be ’ome till seven.”

“You have to come in here,” said Mrs. Larkins, “because Miriam is cleaning the front room. I’ve never seen anyone so good at tidying up. Miriam’s day off is more like a scrubbing day. You’ve caught us in the act, as they say, but you’re welcome anyway. It’s a shame Annie is at work today; she won’t be home until seven.”

Miriam put chairs and attended to the fire, Minnie edged up to Mr. Polly and said: “I am glad to see you again, Elfrid,” with a warm contiguous intimacy that betrayed a broken tooth. Mrs. Larkins got out tea things, and descanted on the noble simplicity of their lives, and how he “mustn’t mind our simple ways.” They enveloped Mr. Polly with a geniality that intoxicated his amiable nature; he insisted upon helping lay the things, and created enormous laughter by pretending not to know where plates and knives and cups ought to go. “Who’m I going to sit next?” he said, and developed voluminous amusement by attempts to arrange the plates so that he could rub elbows with all three. Mrs. Larkins had to sit down in the windsor chair by the grandfather clock (which was dark with dirt and not going) to laugh at her ease at his well-acted perplexity.

Miriam set up the chairs and tended to the fire, while Minnie moved closer to Mr. Polly and said, “I am so happy to see you again, Elfrid,” with a warm closeness that revealed a chipped tooth. Mrs. Larkins got out the tea set and talked about the noble simplicity of their lives, insisting that he “shouldn’t mind our simple ways.” They surrounded Mr. Polly with a friendliness that made him feel cheerful; he insisted on helping to set everything up, creating huge laughter by pretending not to know where the plates, knives, and cups should go. “Who am I going to sit next to?” he said, making everyone laugh even more as he tried to arrange the plates so he could touch elbows with all three of them. Mrs. Larkins had to sit down in the Windsor chair by the grandfather clock (which was grimy and not working) to laugh comfortably at his well-played confusion.

They got seated at last, and Mr. Polly struck a vein of humour in telling them how he learnt to ride the bicycle. He found the mere repetition of the word “wabble” sufficient to produce almost inextinguishable mirth.

They finally got seated, and Mr. Polly hit on a funny story about how he learned to ride a bike. He discovered that just saying the word “wabble” was enough to create almost endless laughter.

“No foreseeing little accidentulous misadventures,” he said, “none whatever.”

“No predicting minor little mishaps,” he said, “none at all.”

(Giggle from Minnie.)

(Minnie giggles.)

“Stout elderly gentleman—shirt sleeves—large straw wastepaper basket sort of hat—starts to cross the road—going to the oil shop—prodic refreshment of oil can—”

“Stout elderly man—shirt sleeves rolled up—big straw wastepaper basket of a hat—begins to cross the street—heading to the oil shop—for a refill of oil—”

“Don’t say you run ’im down,” said Mrs. Larkins, gasping. “Don’t say you run ’im down, Elfrid!”

“Don’t say you hit him!” Mrs. Larkins gasped. “Don’t say you hit him, Elfrid!”

“Run ’im down! Not me, Madam. I never run anything down. Wabble. Ring the bell. Wabble, wabble—”

“Chase him down! Not me, ma'am. I never chase anything down. Wobble. Ring the bell. Wobble, wobble—”

(Laughter and tears.)

(Laughs and cries.)

“No one’s going to run him down. Hears the bell! Wabble. Gust of wind. Off comes the hat smack into the wheel. Wabble. Lord! what’s going to happen? Hat across the road, old gentleman after it, bell, shriek. He ran into me. Didn’t ring his bell, hadn’t got a bell—just ran into me. Over I went clinging to his venerable head. Down he went with me clinging to him. Oil can blump, blump into the road.”

“No one’s going to chase him down. Hear the bell! Wobble. A gust of wind. Off flies the hat right into the wheel. Wobble. Oh no! What’s going to happen? Hat across the road, the old guy after it, bell ringing, scream. He ran into me. Didn’t ring his bell, didn’t even have a bell—just crashed into me. Over I went, grabbing onto his old head. Down he went with me hanging on to him. Oil can went blump, blump into the road.”

(Interlude while Minnie is attended to for crumb in the windpipe.)

(Interlude while Minnie gets help for a crumb stuck in her windpipe.)

“Well, what happened to the old man with the oil can?” said Mrs. Larkins.

"Well, what happened to the old guy with the oil can?" said Mrs. Larkins.

“We sat about among the debreece and had a bit of an argument. I told him he oughtn’t to come out wearing such a dangerous hat—flying at things. Said if he couldn’t control his hat he ought to leave it at home. High old jawbacious argument we had, I tell you. ’I tell you, sir—’ ‘I tell you, sir.’ Waw-waw-waw. Infuriacious. But that’s the sort of thing that’s constantly happening you know—on a bicycle. People run into you, hens and cats and dogs and things. Everything seems to have its mark on you; everything.”

“We were sitting around in the debris and got into a bit of an argument. I told him he shouldn't be wearing such a dangerous hat—flying around like that. I said if he couldn't control his hat, he should just leave it at home. We had a really intense argument, I tell you. ‘I tell you, sir—’ ‘I tell you, sir.’ Back and forth like that. It was infuriating. But that’s the kind of thing that happens all the time, you know—while riding a bike. People run into you, along with chickens, cats, dogs, and all sorts of things. It feels like everything leaves its mark on you; everything.”

You never run into anything.”

“You never run into anything.”

“Never. Swelpme,” said Mr. Polly very solemnly.

“Never. Swelp me,” Mr. Polly said very seriously.

“Never, ’E say!” squealed Minnie. “Hark at ’im!” and relapsed into a condition that urgently demanded back thumping. “Don’t be so silly,” said Miriam, thumping hard.

“Never, I say!” squealed Minnie. “Listen to him!” and fell back into a state that desperately needed some back thumping. “Don’t be so silly,” said Miriam, thumping hard.

Mr. Polly had never been such a social success before. They hung upon his every word—and laughed. What a family they were for laughter! And he loved laughter. The background he apprehended dimly; it was very much the sort of background his life had always had. There was a threadbare tablecloth on the table, and the slop basin and teapot did not go with the cups and saucers, the plates were different again, the knives worn down, the butter lived in a greenish glass dish of its own. Behind was a dresser hung with spare and miscellaneous crockery, with a workbox and an untidy work-basket, there was an ailing musk plant in the window, and the tattered and blotched wallpaper was covered by bright-coloured grocers’ almanacs. Feminine wrappings hung from pegs upon the door, and the floor was covered with a varied collection of fragments of oilcloth. The Windsor chair he sat in was unstable—which presently afforded material for humour. “Steady, old nag,” he said; “whoa, my friskiacious palfry!”

Mr. Polly had never been such a social success before. They hung on his every word—and laughed. What a family they were for laughter! And he loved laughter. The background he perceived vaguely; it was very much the kind of background his life had always had. There was a worn-out tablecloth on the table, and the slop basin and teapot didn’t match the cups and saucers, the plates were different too, the knives were worn down, and the butter lived in its own greenish glass dish. Behind was a dresser covered with spare and random crockery, along with a workbox and a messy work basket. There was a struggling musk plant in the window, and the tattered and stained wallpaper was plastered with bright-colored grocery calendars. Feminine wrappings hung from pegs on the door, and the floor was covered with a mixed collection of scraps of oilcloth. The Windsor chair he sat in was unstable—which soon provided some material for humor. “Steady, old nag,” he said; “whoa, my frisky little horse!”

“The things he says! You never know what he won’t say next!”

“The things he says! You never know what he'll say next!”

III

“You ain’t talkin’ of goin’!” cried Mrs. Larkins.

“You're not talking about leaving!” shouted Mrs. Larkins.

“Supper at eight.”

“Dinner at eight.”

“Stay to supper with us, now you ’ave come over,” said Mrs. Larkins, with corroborating cries from Minnie. “’Ave a bit of a walk with the gals, and then come back to supper. You might all go and meet Annie while I straighten up, and lay things out.”

“Stay for dinner with us, now that you’re here,” said Mrs. Larkins, with supportive shouts from Minnie. “Take a little walk with the girls, and then come back for dinner. You could all go and meet Annie while I tidy up and set everything out.”

“You’re not to go touching the front room mind,” said Miriam.

“You're not supposed to touch the front room, okay?” said Miriam.

Who’s going to touch yer front room?” said Mrs. Larkins, apparently forgetful for a moment of Mr. Polly.

Who’s going to touch your living room?” said Mrs. Larkins, momentarily forgetting about Mr. Polly.

Both girls dressed with some care while Mrs. Larkins sketched the better side of their characters, and then the three young people went out to see something of Stamton. In the streets their risible mood gave way to a self-conscious propriety that was particularly evident in Miriam’s bearing. They took Mr. Polly to the Stamton Wreckeryation ground—that at least was what they called it—with its handsome custodian’s cottage, its asphalt paths, its Jubilee drinking fountain, its clumps of wallflower and daffodils, and so to the new cemetery and a distant view of the Surrey hills, and round by the gasworks to the canal to the factory, that presently disgorged a surprised and radiant Annie.

Both girls dressed carefully while Mrs. Larkins highlighted their better qualities, then the three of them went out to explore Stamton. In the streets, their playful mood shifted to a self-conscious seriousness, especially noticeable in Miriam’s demeanor. They brought Mr. Polly to the Stamton Recreation ground—that’s what they called it—complete with its nice custodian’s cottage, paved paths, Jubilee drinking fountain, clusters of wallflowers and daffodils, then on to the new cemetery with a distant view of the Surrey hills, and around the gasworks to the canal leading to the factory, where a surprised and beaming Annie soon appeared.

“El-lo” said Annie.

"Hey," said Annie.

It is very pleasant to every properly constituted mind to be a centre of amiable interest for one’s fellow creatures, and when one is a young man conscious of becoming mourning and a certain wit, and the fellow creatures are three young and ardent and sufficiently expressive young women who dispute for the honour of walking by one’s side, one may be excused a secret exaltation. They did dispute.

It’s really nice for anyone with a sound mind to be the center of friendly attention from others. And when you’re a young man aware of becoming charming and a bit witty, and the people vying for your attention are three enthusiastic and expressive young women wanting to walk by your side, it’s understandable to feel a little thrilled inside. They really did compete for it.

“I’m going to ’ave ’im now,” said Annie. “You two’ve been ’aving ’im all the afternoon. Besides, I’ve got something to say to him.”

“I’m going to have him now,” said Annie. “You two have had him all afternoon. Besides, I have something to say to him.”

She had something to say to him. It came presently. “I say,” she said abruptly. “I did get them rings out of a prize packet.”

She had something to tell him. It came soon enough. “Hey,” she said suddenly. “I actually got those rings from a prize packet.”

“What rings?” asked Mr. Polly.

“What rings?” asked Mr. Polly.

“What you saw at your poor father’s funeral. You made out they meant something. They didn’t—straight.”

“What you saw at your dad’s funeral. You thought they meant something. They didn’t—plain and simple.”

“Then some people have been very remiss about their chances,” said Mr. Polly, understanding.

“Then some people have really messed up their opportunities,” said Mr. Polly, understanding.

“They haven’t had any chances,” said Annie. “I don’t believe in making oneself too free with people.”

“They haven’t had any opportunities,” said Annie. “I don’t believe in being too open with people.”

“Nor me,” said Mr. Polly.

"Me neither," said Mr. Polly.

“I may be a bit larky and cheerful in my manner,” Annie admitted. “But it don’t mean anything. I ain’t that sort.”

“I might come off as a bit quirky and cheerful,” Annie admitted. “But it doesn’t mean anything. I’m not really like that.”

“Right O,” said Mr. Polly.

"Okay," said Mr. Polly.

IV

It was past ten when Mr. Polly found himself riding back towards Easewood in a broad moonlight with a little Japanese lantern dangling from his handle bar and making a fiery circle of pinkish light on and round about his front wheel. He was mightily pleased with himself and the day. There had been four-ale to drink at supper mixed with gingerbeer, very free and jolly in a jug. No shadow fell upon the agreeable excitement of his mind until he faced the anxious and reproachful face of Johnson, who had been sitting up for him, smoking and trying to read the odd volume of “Purchas his Pilgrimes,”—about the monk who went into Sarmatia and saw the Tartar carts.

It was past ten when Mr. Polly found himself riding back towards Easewood under a bright moonlight with a little Japanese lantern hanging from his handlebar, casting a warm pinkish light around his front wheel. He felt really pleased with himself and the day. He had enjoyed a mix of four-ale and ginger beer at supper, served generously in a jug, which made for a fun and cheerful evening. The enjoyable buzz in his mind didn't fade until he encountered the worried and disapproving face of Johnson, who had been waiting up for him, smoking and trying to read an odd volume of “Purchas his Pilgrimes”—about the monk who traveled to Sarmatia and saw the Tartar carts.

“Not had an accident, Elfrid?” said Johnson.

“Have you not had an accident, Elfrid?” Johnson asked.

The weakness of Mr. Polly’s character came out in his reply. “Not much,” he said. “Pedal got a bit loose in Stamton, O’ Man. Couldn’t ride it. So I looked up the cousins while I waited.”

The weakness of Mr. Polly’s character showed in his response. “Not much,” he said. “The pedal got a bit loose in Stamton, man. I couldn’t ride it. So I looked up my cousins while I waited.”

“Not the Larkins lot?”

“Not the Larkins group?”

“Yes.”

"Yeah."

Johnson yawned hugely and asked for and was given friendly particulars. “Well,” he said, “better get to bed. I have been reading that book of yours—rum stuff. Can’t make it out quite. Quite out of date I should say if you asked me.”

Johnson yawned widely and asked for details, which he received in a friendly manner. “Well,” he said, “I should probably get to bed. I’ve been reading that book of yours—strange stuff. I can’t quite figure it out. I’d say it’s pretty outdated if you asked me.”

“That’s all right, O’ Man,” said Mr. Polly.

“That’s all good, O’ Man,” said Mr. Polly.

“Not a bit of use for anything I can see.”

“Not useful for anything I can see.”

“Not a bit.”

“Not at all.”

“See any shops in Stamton?”

“See any stores in Stamton?”

“Nothing to speak of,” said Mr. Polly. “Goo-night, O’ Man.”

“Nothing much,” said Mr. Polly. “Goodnight, O’ Man.”

Before and after this brief conversation his mind ran on his cousins very warmly and prettily in the vein of high spring. Mr. Polly had been drinking at the poisoned fountains of English literature, fountains so unsuited to the needs of a decent clerk or shopman, fountains charged with the dangerous suggestion that it becomes a man of gaiety and spirit to make love, gallantly and rather carelessly. It seemed to him that evening to be handsome and humorous and practicable to make love to all his cousins. It wasn’t that he liked any of them particularly, but he liked something about them. He liked their youth and femininity, their resolute high spirits and their interest in him.

Before and after this short conversation, he thought about his cousins very fondly and vividly, like the freshness of early spring. Mr. Polly had been indulging in the toxic allure of English literature, which was totally inappropriate for an ordinary clerk or shopkeeper, filled with the misleading idea that a fun-loving guy should pursue romance boldly and with a carefree attitude. That evening, it felt appealing, funny, and doable to flirt with all his cousins. It wasn’t that he was particularly fond of any of them, but there was something about them he appreciated. He admired their youth and femininity, their spirited determination, and their interest in him.

They laughed at nothing and knew nothing, and Minnie had lost a tooth and Annie screamed and shouted, but they were interesting, intensely interesting.

They laughed at nothing and knew nothing, and Minnie had lost a tooth, and Annie screamed and shouted, but they were interesting, really interesting.

And Miriam wasn’t so bad as the others. He had kissed them all and had been kissed in addition several times by Minnie,—“oscoolatory exercise.”

And Miriam wasn’t as bad as the others. He had kissed them all and had been kissed several times by Minnie—“oscillatory exercise.”

He buried his nose in his pillow and went to sleep—to dream of anything rather than getting on in the world, as a sensible young man in his position ought to have done.

He buried his nose in his pillow and went to sleep—to dream of anything but trying to get ahead in life, like a sensible young man in his situation should have done.

V

And now Mr. Polly began to lead a divided life. With the Johnsons he professed to be inclined, but not so conclusively inclined as to be inconvenient, to get a shop for himself, to be, to use the phrase he preferred, “looking for an opening.” He would ride off in the afternoon upon that research, remarking that he was going to “cast a strategetical eye” on Chertsey or Weybridge. But if not all roads, still a great majority of them, led by however devious ways to Stamton, and to laughter and increasing familiarity. Relations developed with Annie and Minnie and Miriam. Their various characters were increasingly interesting. The laughter became perceptibly less abundant, something of the fizz had gone from the first opening, still these visits remained wonderfully friendly and upholding. Then back he would come to grave but evasive discussions with Johnson.

And now Mr. Polly started living a double life. With the Johnsons, he pretended to be interested, but not so much that it would be a hassle, in getting a shop for himself, saying he was “looking for an opening.” He would ride off in the afternoon on that quest, casually mentioning he was going to “take a strategic look” at Chertsey or Weybridge. Although not every road, many of them, in their own winding ways, led back to Stamton, filled with laughter and growing familiarity. He formed relationships with Annie, Minnie, and Miriam. Their different personalities became more intriguing. The laughter noticeably decreased, with a bit of the excitement fading from the initial visits, yet these gatherings remained wonderfully friendly and uplifting. Then he would return to serious but vague conversations with Johnson.

Johnson was really anxious to get Mr. Polly “into something.” His was a reserved honest character, and he would really have preferred to see his lodger doing things for himself than receive his money for housekeeping. He hated waste, anybody’s waste, much more than he desired profit. But Mrs. Johnson was all for Mr. Polly’s loitering. She seemed much the more human and likeable of the two to Mr. Polly.

Johnson was really eager to get Mr. Polly “doing something.” He had a reserved honest personality and would have genuinely preferred to see his lodger taking care of things on his own rather than just paying him for room and board. He couldn’t stand waste—any kind of waste—way more than he cared about making a profit. But Mrs. Johnson was all for Mr. Polly just hanging around. To Mr. Polly, she seemed much more relatable and pleasant than Johnson.

He tried at times to work up enthusiasm for the various avenues to well-being his discussion with Johnson opened. But they remained disheartening prospects. He imagined himself wonderfully smartened up, acquiring style and value in a London shop, but the picture was stiff and unconvincing. He tried to rouse himself to enthusiasm by the idea of his property increasing by leaps and bounds, by twenty pounds a year or so, let us say, each year, in a well-placed little shop, the corner shop Johnson favoured. There was a certain picturesque interest in imagining cut-throat economies, but his heart told him there would be little in practising them.

He sometimes tried to get excited about the various paths to happiness that his conversation with Johnson had opened up. But they still felt like discouraging options. He pictured himself looking sharp, gaining style and value at a London shop, but the image felt stiff and unconvincing. He attempted to motivate himself with the thought of his property growing rapidly, let’s say by twenty pounds a year, in a well-located little shop, the corner shop that Johnson preferred. There was a certain intriguing aspect to imagining the cut-throat business strategies, but deep down he knew there would be little to gain from actually using them.

And then it happened to Mr. Polly that real Romance came out of dreamland into life, and intoxicated and gladdened him with sweetly beautiful suggestions—and left him. She came and left him as that dear lady leaves so many of us, alas! not sparing him one jot or one tittle of the hollowness of her retreating aspect.

And then it happened to Mr. Polly that real romance stepped out of his dreams and into his life, filling him with delightful and inspiring ideas—and then it disappeared. She came and went just like that lovely lady does for so many of us, unfortunately, not holding back even a little on the emptiness of her vanishing presence.

It was all the more to Mr. Polly’s taste that the thing should happen as things happen in books.

It was even more to Mr. Polly’s liking that things happened the way they do in books.

In a resolute attempt not to get to Stamton that day, he had turned due southward from Easewood towards a country where the abundance of bracken jungles, lady’s smock, stitchwork, bluebells and grassy stretches by the wayside under shady trees does much to compensate the lighter type of mind for the absence of promising “openings.” He turned aside from the road, wheeled his machine along a faintly marked attractive trail through bracken until he came to a heap of logs against a high old stone wall with a damaged coping and wallflower plants already gone to seed. He sat down, balanced the straw hat on a convenient lump of wood, lit a cigarette, and abandoned himself to agreeable musings and the friendly observation of a cheerful little brown and grey bird his stillness presently encouraged to approach him. “This is All Right,” said Mr. Polly softly to the little brown and grey bird. “Business—later.”

In a determined effort to avoid reaching Stamton that day, he headed straight south from Easewood into a land where the lush bracken jungles, lady's smock, stitchwork, bluebells, and grassy patches by the roadside under shady trees do a lot to make up for the lack of promising “opportunities” for someone with a lighter mindset. He veered off the road, pushed his bike along a lightly marked, appealing trail through the bracken until he found a pile of logs against an old stone wall with a broken top and wallflower plants that had already gone to seed. He sat down, balanced his straw hat on a convenient piece of wood, lit a cigarette, and lost himself in pleasant thoughts while watching a cheerful little brown and gray bird that his stillness soon encouraged to come closer. “This is nice,” Mr. Polly said softly to the little brown and gray bird. “Business—later.”

He reflected that he might go on this way for four or five years, and then be scarcely worse off than he had been in his father’s lifetime.

He thought that he could keep living like this for four or five years and then be barely any worse off than he was during his father's life.

“Vile Business,” said Mr. Polly.

"Disgusting Business," said Mr. Polly.

Then Romance appeared. Or to be exact, Romance became audible.

Then Romance showed up. Or to be precise, Romance became something we could hear.

Romance began as a series of small but increasingly vigorous movements on the other side of the wall, then as a voice murmuring, then as a falling of little fragments on the hither side and as ten pink finger tips, scarcely apprehended before Romance became startling and emphatically a leg, remained for a time a fine, slender, actively struggling limb, brown stockinged and wearing a brown toe-worn shoe, and then—. A handsome red-haired girl wearing a short dress of blue linen was sitting astride the wall, panting, considerably disarranged by her climbing, and as yet unaware of Mr. Polly....

Romance started with a series of small but increasingly energetic movements on the other side of the wall, then a voice murmured, followed by bits of debris falling on this side, and then ten pink fingertips, barely noticed before it became surprising and clearly a leg. It lingered for a while, a fine, slender, actively struggling limb, clad in a brown stocking and a brown, worn-out shoe, and then—. A pretty red-haired girl in a short blue linen dress was sitting on the wall, breathing heavily and looking quite disheveled from her climb, still unaware of Mr. Polly.

His fine instincts made him turn his head away and assume an attitude of negligent contemplation, with his ears and mind alive to every sound behind him.

His keen instincts made him turn his head away and adopt a casual posture, with his ears and mind attentive to every sound behind him.

“Goodness!” said a voice with a sharp note of surprise.

“Wow!” said a voice with a sharp note of surprise.

Mr. Polly was on his feet in an instant. “Dear me! Can I be of any assistance?” he said with deferential gallantry.

Mr. Polly was on his feet in a flash. “Oh my! Can I help you with anything?” he said with polite charm.

“I don’t know,” said the young lady, and regarded him calmly with clear blue eyes.

“I don’t know,” said the young woman, looking at him calmly with clear blue eyes.

“I didn’t know there was anyone here,” she added.

“I didn’t know anyone was here,” she added.

“Sorry,” said Mr. Polly, “if I am intrudaceous. I didn’t know you didn’t want me to be here.”

“Sorry,” said Mr. Polly, “if I’m intruding. I didn’t realize you didn’t want me here.”

She reflected for a moment on the word. “It isn’t that,” she said, surveying him.

She thought for a moment about the word. “It’s not that,” she said, looking him over.

“I oughtn’t to get over the wall,” she explained. “It’s out of bounds. At least in term time. But this being holidays—”

“I shouldn’t go over the wall,” she explained. “It’s off-limits. At least during the school year. But since it’s the holidays—”

Her manner placed the matter before him.

Her approach presented the issue to him.

“Holidays is different,” said Mr. Polly.

“Holidays are different,” said Mr. Polly.

“I don’t want to actually break the rules,” she said.

“I don’t want to actually break the rules,” she said.

“Leave them behind you,” said Mr. Polly with a catch of the breath, “where they are safe”; and marvelling at his own wit and daring, and indeed trembling within himself, he held out a hand for her.

“Leave them behind you,” said Mr. Polly, catching his breath, “where they are safe”; and marveling at his own cleverness and boldness, and genuinely feeling nervous inside, he reached out a hand to her.

She brought another brown leg from the unknown, and arranged her skirt with a dexterity altogether feminine. “I think I’ll stay on the wall,” she decided. “So long as some of me’s in bounds—”

She brought another brown leg from the unknown and adjusted her skirt with a skill that was completely feminine. “I think I’ll stay on the wall,” she said. “As long as part of me is within the limits—”

She continued to regard him with eyes that presently joined dancing in an irresistible smile of satisfaction. Mr. Polly smiled in return.

She kept looking at him with eyes that soon lit up in an irresistible smile of satisfaction. Mr. Polly smiled back.

“You bicycle?” she said.

"Do you bike?" she said.

Mr. Polly admitted the fact, and she said she did too.

Mr. Polly acknowledged it, and she said she did as well.

“All my people are in India,” she explained. “It’s beastly rot—I mean it’s frightfully dull being left here alone.”

“All my family is in India,” she explained. “It’s such a drag—I mean, it’s really boring being left here by myself.”

“All my people,” said Mr. Polly, “are in Heaven!”

“All my people,” said Mr. Polly, “are in Heaven!”

“I say!”

“OMG!”

“Fact!” said Mr. Polly. “Got nobody.”

“Fact!” said Mr. Polly. “Got nobody.”

“And that’s why—” she checked her artless comment on his mourning. “I say,” she said in a sympathetic voice, “I am sorry. I really am. Was it a fire or a ship—or something?”

“And that’s why—” she paused, aware of her naive remark about his loss. “I’m really sorry,” she said softly. “I truly am. Was it a fire or a ship—or something?”

Her sympathy was very delightful. He shook his head. “The ordinary table of mortality,” he said. “First one and then another.”

Her sympathy was truly charming. He shook his head. “The regular cycle of life and death,” he said. “One person after another.”

Behind his outward melancholy, delight was dancing wildly. “Are you lonely?” asked the girl.

Behind his outward sadness, joy was dancing wildly. “Are you lonely?” asked the girl.

Mr. Polly nodded.

Mr. Polly nodded.

“I was just sitting there in melancholy rectrospectatiousness,” he said, indicating the logs, and again a swift thoughtfulness swept across her face.

“I was just sitting there in a sad, reflective mood,” he said, pointing to the logs, and once more a quick thoughtfulness crossed her face.

“There’s no harm in our talking,” she reflected.

“There’s no harm in us talking,” she thought.

“It’s a kindness. Won’t you get down?”

“It’s a kind gesture. Will you please get down?”

She reflected, and surveyed the turf below and the scene around and him.

She thought about it and looked at the grass beneath her and the scene around him.

“I’ll stay on the wall,” she said. “If only for bounds’ sake.”

“I’ll stay on the wall,” she said. “Just to keep things in check.”

She certainly looked quite adorable on the wall. She had a fine neck and pointed chin that was particularly admirable from below, and pretty eyes and fine eyebrows are never so pretty as when they look down upon one. But no calculation of that sort, thank Heaven, was going on beneath her ruddy shock of hair.

She definitely looked pretty cute on the wall. She had a nice neck and a pointed chin that was especially lovely from below, and her pretty eyes and beautiful eyebrows are never as attractive as when they look down at someone. But thankfully, there was no kind of thinking like that happening underneath her bright, messy hair.

VI

“Let’s talk,” she said, and for a time they were both tongue-tied.

“Let’s talk,” she said, and for a while they were both at a loss for words.

Mr. Polly’s literary proclivities had taught him that under such circumstances a strain of gallantry was demanded. And something in his blood repeated that lesson.

Mr. Polly’s love of literature had taught him that in such situations, a bit of chivalry was expected. And something in his bones echoed that lesson.

“You make me feel like one of those old knights,” he said, “who rode about the country looking for dragons and beautiful maidens and chivalresque adventures.”

“You make me feel like one of those old knights,” he said, “who rode around the country searching for dragons, beautiful women, and noble adventures.”

“Oh!” she said. “Why?”

“Oh!” she exclaimed. “Why?”

“Beautiful maiden,” he said.

"Beautiful girl," he said.

She flushed under her freckles with the quick bright flush those pretty red-haired people have. “Nonsense!” she said.

She blushed under her freckles with that quick, bright flush that pretty red-haired people get. “Nonsense!” she said.

“You are. I’m not the first to tell you that. A beautiful maiden imprisoned in an enchanted school.”

“You are. I’m not the first to say this. A beautiful girl trapped in a magical school.”

You wouldn’t think it enchanted!”

“You wouldn’t think it’s enchanted!”

“And here am I—clad in steel. Well, not exactly, but my fiery war horse is anyhow. Ready to absquatulate all the dragons and rescue you.”

“And here I am—dressed in armor. Well, not exactly, but my fiery war horse is. Ready to take off and fight all the dragons to rescue you.”

She laughed, a jolly laugh that showed delightfully gleaming teeth. “I wish you could see the dragons,” she said with great enjoyment. Mr. Polly felt they were a sun’s distance from the world of everyday.

She laughed, a cheerful laugh that revealed her sparkling teeth. “I wish you could see the dragons,” she said with great excitement. Mr. Polly felt they were miles away from the everyday world.

“Fly with me!” he dared.

“Come fly with me!” he dared.

She stared for a moment, and then went off into peals of laughter. “You are funny!” she said. “Why, I haven’t known you five minutes.”

She stared for a moment, and then burst into laughter. “You are funny!” she said. “I can't believe I’ve only known you for five minutes.”

“One doesn’t—in this medevial world. My mind is made up, anyhow.”

“One doesn’t—in this medieval world. My mind is made up, anyway.”

He was proud and pleased with his joke, and quick to change his key neatly. “I wish one could,” he said.

He was proud of his joke and happy with it, quickly shifting his tone smoothly. “I wish one could,” he said.

“I wonder if people ever did!”

“I wonder if anyone ever did!”

“If there were people like you.”

“If there were people like you.”

“We don’t even know each other’s names,” she remarked with a descent to matters of fact.

“We don’t even know each other’s names,” she said, getting straight to the point.

“Yours is the prettiest name in the world.”

“Yours is the most beautiful name in the world.”

“How do you know?”

"How do you know that?"

“It must be—anyhow.”

“It has to be—anyway.”

“It is rather pretty you know—it’s Christabel.”

“It’s pretty, you know—it’s Christabel.”

“What did I tell you?”

"What did I say?"

“And yours?”

"And yours?"

“Poorer than I deserve. It’s Alfred.”

“Poorer than I deserve. It’s Alfred.”

I can’t call you Alfred.”

"I can't call you Alfred."

“Well, Polly.”

"Alright, Polly."

“It’s a girl’s name!”

“It’s a girl’s name!”

For a moment he was out of tune. “I wish it was!” he said, and could have bitten out his tongue at the Larkins sound of it.

For a moment, he was off-key. “I wish it were!” he said, and he could have kicked himself for how it sounded.

“I shan’t forget it,” she remarked consolingly.

"I won't forget it," she said reassuringly.

“I say,” she said in the pause that followed. “Why are you riding about the country on a bicycle?”

“I say,” she said in the pause that followed. “Why are you biking around the countryside?”

“I’m doing it because I like it.”

“I’m doing it because I enjoy it.”

She sought to estimate his social status on her limited basis of experience. He stood leaning with one hand against the wall, looking up at her and tingling with daring thoughts. He was a littleish man, you must remember, but neither mean-looking nor unhandsome in those days, sunburnt by his holiday and now warmly flushed. He had an inspiration to simple speech that no practised trifler with love could have bettered. “There is love at first sight,” he said, and said it sincerely.

She tried to gauge his social status based on her limited experience. He was leaning against the wall with one hand, looking up at her, filled with bold thoughts. He was a bit short, but not unattractive or rough-looking, definitely not in those days. He was sunburned from his vacation and now had a healthy glow. He had a straightforward way of speaking about love that no seasoned flirt could have improved upon. “There is love at first sight,” he said, and he meant it sincerely.

She stared at him with eyes round and big with excitement.

She looked at him with wide, excited eyes.

“I think,” she said slowly, and without any signs of fear or retreat, “I ought to get back over the wall.”

“I think,” she said slowly, without any signs of fear or hesitation, “I should get back over the wall.”

“It needn’t matter to you,” he said. “I’m just a nobody. But I know you are the best and most beautiful thing I’ve ever spoken to.” His breath caught against something. “No harm in telling you that,” he said.

“It shouldn't matter to you,” he said. “I’m just a nobody. But I know you are the best and most beautiful person I’ve ever talked to.” His breath hitched at something. “No harm in telling you that,” he said.

“I should have to go back if I thought you were serious,” she said after a pause, and they both smiled together.

“I would have to go back if I thought you were serious,” she said after a pause, and they both smiled together.

After that they talked in a fragmentary way for some time. The blue eyes surveyed Mr. Polly with kindly curiosity from under a broad, finely modelled brow, much as an exceptionally intelligent cat might survey a new sort of dog. She meant to find out all about him. She asked questions that riddled the honest knight in armour below, and probed ever nearer to the hateful secret of the shop and his normal servitude. And when he made a flourish and mispronounced a word a thoughtful shade passed like the shadow of a cloud across her face.

After that, they talked in bits and pieces for a while. Her blue eyes looked at Mr. Polly with kind curiosity from under a wide, well-shaped brow, similar to how a really clever cat might look at a new kind of dog. She was determined to learn everything about him. She asked questions that challenged the honest knight in armor below and got closer to the unpleasant secret of the shop and his usual servitude. When he made a show of himself and mispronounced a word, a pensive shade passed across her face like a fleeting cloud.

“Boom!” came the sound of a gong.

“Boom!” went the sound of a gong.

“Lordy!” cried the girl and flashed a pair of brown legs at him and was gone.

“Wow!” the girl exclaimed as she showed off her brown legs and then disappeared.

Then her pink finger tips reappeared, and the top of her red hair. “Knight!” she cried from the other side of the wall. “Knight there!”

Then her pink fingertips reappeared, along with the top of her red hair. “Knight!” she shouted from the other side of the wall. “Knight over there!”

“Lady!” he answered.

“Lady!” he replied.

“Come again to-morrow!”

"Come back tomorrow!"

“At your command. But——”

“At your service. But——”

“Yes?”

“Yeah?”

“Just one finger.”

“Just one finger.”

“What do you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

“To kiss.”

"To kiss."

The rustle of retreating footsteps and silence....

The rustle of footsteps fading away and silence....

But after he had waited next day for twenty minutes she reappeared, a little out of breath with the effort to surmount the wall—and head first this time. And it seemed to him she was lighter and more daring and altogether prettier than the dreams and enchanted memories that had filled the interval.

But after he had waited the next day for twenty minutes, she showed up again, a bit breathless from the effort of climbing over the wall—and this time she came down head first. To him, she seemed lighter, bolder, and overall prettier than the dreams and magical memories that had occupied his thoughts in the meantime.

VII

From first to last their acquaintance lasted ten days, but into that time Mr. Polly packed ten years of dreams.

From start to finish, their time together lasted ten days, but during that period, Mr. Polly packed in ten years' worth of dreams.

“He don’t seem,” said Johnson, “to take a serious interest in anything. That shop at the corner’s bound to be snapped up if he don’t look out.”

“He doesn’t seem,” said Johnson, “to take a serious interest in anything. That shop on the corner is definitely going to be taken if he doesn’t pay attention.”

The girl and Mr. Polly did not meet on every one of those ten days; one was Sunday and she could not come, and on the eighth the school reassembled and she made vague excuses. All their meetings amounted to this, that she sat on the wall, more or less in bounds as she expressed it, and let Mr. Polly fall in love with her and try to express it below. She sat in a state of irresponsible exaltation, watching him and at intervals prodding a vivisecting point of encouragement into him—with that strange passive cruelty which is natural to her sex and age.

The girl and Mr. Polly didn’t see each other every one of those ten days; one was a Sunday when she couldn’t come, and on the eighth day, school started back up and she made vague excuses. Their meetings were basically her sitting on the wall, more or less where she was allowed, while Mr. Polly fell in love with her and tried to show it. She sat there in a state of carefree excitement, observing him and occasionally giving him a little nudge of encouragement—with that strange, indifferent cruelty that seems to come naturally to her age and gender.

And Mr. Polly fell in love, as though the world had given way beneath him and he had dropped through into another, into a world of luminous clouds and of desolate hopeless wildernesses of desiring and of wild valleys of unreasonable ecstasies, a world whose infinite miseries were finer and in some inexplicable way sweeter than the purest gold of the daily life, whose joys—they were indeed but the merest remote glimpses of joy—were brighter than a dying martyr’s vision of heaven. Her smiling face looked down upon him out of heaven, her careless pose was the living body of life. It was senseless, it was utterly foolish, but all that was best and richest in Mr. Polly’s nature broke like a wave and foamed up at that girl’s feet, and died, and never touched her. And she sat on the wall and marvelled at him and was amused, and once, suddenly moved and wrung by his pleading, she bent down rather shamefacedly and gave him a freckled, tennis-blistered little paw to kiss. And she looked into his eyes and suddenly felt a perplexity, a curious swimming of the mind that made her recoil and stiffen, and wonder afterwards and dream....

And Mr. Polly fell in love, as if the ground had collapsed beneath him and he had fallen into another realm, a world of glowing clouds and bleak, desperate landscapes of longing and wild valleys of irrational bliss, a world where the countless sorrows were somehow more precious and in a strange way sweeter than the purest gold of everyday life, where the joys—they were truly just the faintest hints of happiness—were brighter than a dying martyr’s vision of heaven. Her smiling face looked down on him from above, her carefree posture embodied the essence of life. It was pointless, it was completely ridiculous, but all that was best and most valuable in Mr. Polly’s nature surged like a wave and splashed at that girl’s feet, and then vanished, never reaching her. And she sat on the wall, marveling at him and amused, and once, suddenly touched and moved by his pleading, she leaned down rather shyly and offered him a freckled, tennis-blistered little hand to kiss. She looked into his eyes and suddenly felt a confusion, a strange whirl in her mind that made her pull back and tense up, leaving her to wonder later and dream....

And then with some dim instinct of self-protection, she went and told her three best friends, great students of character all, of this remarkable phenomenon she had discovered on the other side of the wall.

And then, with a vague sense of self-protection, she went and told her three closest friends, all of whom were great judges of character, about this amazing thing she had found on the other side of the wall.

“Look here,” said Mr. Polly, “I’m wild for the love of you! I can’t keep up this gesticulations game any more! I’m not a Knight. Treat me as a human man. You may sit up there smiling, but I’d die in torments to have you mine for an hour. I’m nobody and nothing. But look here! Will you wait for me for five years? You’re just a girl yet, and it wouldn’t be hard.”

“Look here,” said Mr. Polly, “I’m crazy about you! I can’t keep up this dramatic act anymore! I’m not a Knight. Treat me like a real person. You might be up there smiling, but I’d go through hell just to have you for an hour. I’m nobody and nothing. But listen! Will you wait for me for five years? You’re still just a girl, and it wouldn’t be that hard.”

“Shut up!” said Christabel in an aside he did not hear, and something he did not see touched her hand.

“Shut up!” Christabel said under her breath, so he didn't hear, and something he couldn't see brushed against her hand.

“I’ve always been just dilletentytating about till now, but I could work. I’ve just woke up. Wait till I’ve got a chance with the money I’ve got.”

“I’ve always just been messing around until now, but I could actually work. I just woke up. Just wait until I get a chance with the money I have.”

“But you haven’t got much money!”

“But you don’t have much money!”

“I’ve got enough to take a chance with, some sort of a chance. I’d find a chance. I’ll do that anyhow. I’ll go away. I mean what I say—I’ll stop trifling and shirking. If I don’t come back it won’t matter. If I do——”

“I have enough to take a risk with, some kind of opportunity. I’ll find a way to take that risk. I’m going to do it no matter what. I’ll leave. I mean it—I’ll stop messing around and avoiding things. If I don’t return, it won’t matter. If I do——”

Her expression had become uneasy. Suddenly she bent down towards him.

Her expression turned anxious. Then, she leaned down toward him.

“Don’t!” she said in an undertone.

“Don’t!” she whispered.

“Don’t—what?”

“Don’t—what do you mean?”

“Don’t go on like this! You’re different! Go on being the knight who wants to kiss my hand as his—what did you call it?” The ghost of a smile curved her face. “Gurdrum!”

“Stop it! You’re not the same! Keep being the knight who wants to kiss my hand as his—what did you call it?” A faint smile appeared on her face. “Gurdrum!”

“But——!”

"But—!"

Then through a pause they both stared at each other, listening.

Then, after a moment, they both looked at each other, listening.

A muffled tumult on the other side of the wall asserted itself.

A muted noise on the other side of the wall made its presence known.

“Shut up, Rosie!” said a voice.

“Shut up, Rosie!” said a voice.

“I tell you I will see! I can’t half hear. Give me a leg up!”

“I’m telling you I’ll check it out! I can barely hear. Boost me up!”

“You Idiot! He’ll see you. You’re spoiling everything.”

“You idiot! He’s going to see you. You’re ruining everything.”

The bottom dropped out of Mr. Polly’s world. He felt as people must feel who are going to faint.

The bottom fell out of Mr. Polly's world. He felt like people do when they’re about to faint.

“You’ve got someone—” he said aghast.

“You have someone—” he said, shocked.

She found life inexpressible to Mr. Polly. She addressed some unseen hearers. “You filthy little Beasts!” she cried with a sharp note of agony in her voice, and swung herself back over the wall and vanished. There was a squeal of pain and fear, and a swift, fierce altercation.

She found life hard to express to Mr. Polly. She spoke to some invisible listeners. “You filthy little beasts!” she shouted with a sharp cry of agony in her voice, and swung herself back over the wall and disappeared. There was a sound of pain and fear, followed by a quick, intense argument.

For a couple of seconds he stood agape.

For a couple of seconds, he stood in shock.

Then a wild resolve to confirm his worst sense of what was on the other side of the wall made him seize a log, put it against the stones, clutch the parapet with insecure fingers, and lug himself to a momentary balance on the wall.

Then a fierce determination to prove his worst fears about what was on the other side of the wall drove him to grab a log, position it against the stones, grip the parapet with shaky fingers, and hoist himself into a precarious balance on the wall.

Romance and his goddess had vanished.

Romance and his goddess were gone.

A red-haired girl with a pigtail was wringing the wrist of a schoolfellow who shrieked with pain and cried: “Mercy! mercy! Ooo! Christabel!”

A red-haired girl with a pigtail was twisting the wrist of a classmate who screamed in pain and said, “Please! Please! Ooo! Christabel!”

“You idiot!” cried Christabel. “You giggling Idiot!”

“You idiot!” shouted Christabel. “You laughing fool!”

Two other young ladies made off through the beech trees from this outburst of savagery.

Two other young women ran away through the beech trees from this burst of violence.

Then the grip of Mr. Polly’s fingers gave, and he hit his chin against the stones and slipped clumsily to the ground again, scraping his cheek against the wall and hurting his shin against the log by which he had reached the top. Just for a moment he crouched against the wall.

Then Mr. Polly's grip slipped, and he hit his chin against the stones and clumsily fell to the ground again, scraping his cheek against the wall and banging his shin against the log that he had used to reach the top. For a moment, he crouched against the wall.

He swore, staggered to the pile of logs and sat down.

He cursed, stumbled over to the stack of logs, and sat down.

He remained very still for some time, with his lips pressed together.

He stayed completely still for a while, with his lips pressed together.

“Fool,” he said at last; “you Blithering Fool!” and began to rub his shin as though he had just discovered its bruises.

“Fool,” he finally said; “you Blithering Fool!” and started to rub his shin as if he had just noticed the bruises.

Afterwards he found his face was wet with blood—which was none the less red stuff from the heart because it came from slight abrasions.

Afterward, he realized his face was wet with blood—which was just as red from the heart even though it came from small cuts.

Chapter the Sixth

Miriam

I

It is an illogical consequence of one human being’s ill-treatment that we should fly immediately to another, but that is the way with us. It seemed to Mr. Polly that only a human touch could assuage the smart of his humiliation. Moreover it had for some undefined reason to be a feminine touch, and the number of women in his world was limited.

It doesn't make sense that because one person is mistreated, we should immediately turn to another, but that's just how we are. Mr. Polly felt that only a human connection could ease the sting of his embarrassment. Additionally, for some unclear reason, it had to be a woman's touch, and there weren't many women in his life.

He thought of the Larkins family—the Larkins whom he had not been near now for ten long days. Healing people they seemed to him now—healing, simple people. They had good hearts, and he had neglected them for a mirage. If he rode over to them he would be able to talk nonsense and laugh and forget the whirl of memories and thoughts that was spinning round and round so unendurably in his brain.

He thought about the Larkins family—the Larkins he hadn’t been close to for ten long days. They seemed to him now like healing, simple people. They had good hearts, and he had ignored them for an illusion. If he rode over to see them, he could talk nonsense, laugh, and forget the whirlwind of memories and thoughts that were spinning endlessly in his head.

“Law!” said Mrs. Larkins, “come in! You’re quite a stranger, Elfrid!”

“Law!” said Mrs. Larkins, “come in! You’re such a stranger, Elfrid!”

“Been seeing to business,” said the unveracious Polly.

“Been busy with work,” said the dishonest Polly.

“None of ’em ain’t at ’ome, but Miriam’s just out to do a bit of shopping. Won’t let me shop, she won’t, because I’m so keerless. She’s a wonderful manager, that girl. Minnie’s got some work at the carpet place. ’Ope it won’t make ’er ill again. She’s a loving deliket sort, is Minnie.... Come into the front parlour. It’s a bit untidy, but you got to take us as you find us. Wot you been doing to your face?”

“None of them are home, but Miriam just stepped out to do some shopping. She won’t let me shop because I’m so careless. She’s a fantastic manager, that girl. Minnie has some work at the carpet place. I hope it doesn’t make her sick again. She’s a delicate, loving sort, is Minnie... Come into the front parlor. It’s a bit messy, but you have to take us as we are. What have you done to your face?”

“Bit of a scrase with the bicycle,” said Mr. Polly.

“Having a bit of trouble with the bicycle,” said Mr. Polly.

“Trying to pass a carriage on the on side, and he drew up and ran me against a wall.”

“Trying to pass a carriage on the one side, he pulled up and pushed me against a wall.”

Mrs. Larkins scrutinised it. “You ought to ’ave someone look after your scrases,” she said. “That’s all red and rough. It ought to be cold-creamed. Bring your bicycle into the passage and come in.”

Mrs. Larkins examined it closely. “You should have someone take care of your scratches,” she said. “That’s all red and rough. It needs some cold cream. Bring your bike into the hallway and come inside.”

She “straightened up a bit,” that is to say she increased the dislocation of a number of scattered articles, put a workbasket on the top of several books, swept two or three dogs’-eared numbers of the Lady’s Own Novelist from the table into the broken armchair, and proceeded to sketch together the tea-things with various such interpolations as: “Law, if I ain’t forgot the butter!” All the while she talked of Annie’s good spirits and cleverness with her millinery, and of Minnie’s affection and Miriam’s relative love of order and management. Mr. Polly stood by the window uneasily and thought how good and sincere was the Larkins tone. It was well to be back again.

She "sat up a bit," meaning she increased the mess of a bunch of scattered items, placed a work basket on top of some books, swept two or three dog-eared copies of the Lady’s Own Novelist from the table into the broken armchair, and began to gather the tea things with comments like, "Wow, did I forget the butter?" Meanwhile, she chatted about Annie’s good mood and skill with hats, and about Minnie’s affection and Miriam’s relative neatness and organization. Mr. Polly stood by the window feeling uneasy and thought how genuine and sincere the Larkins' tone was. It was nice to be back again.

“You’re a long time finding that shop of yours,” said Mrs. Larkins.

“You've taken a long time to find your shop,” said Mrs. Larkins.

“Don’t do to be precipitous,” said Mr. Polly.

“Don’t be hasty,” said Mr. Polly.

“No,” said Mrs. Larkins, “once you got it you got it. Like choosing a ’usband. You better see you got it good. I kept Larkins ’esitating two years I did, until I felt sure of him. A ’ansom man ’e was as you can see by the looks of the girls, but ’ansom is as ’ansom does. You’d like a bit of jam to your tea, I expect? I ’ope they’ll keep their men waiting when the time comes. I tell them if they think of marrying it only shows they don’t know when they’re well off. Here’s Miriam!”

“No,” Mrs. Larkins said, “once you have it, you have it. It’s like choosing a husband. You better make sure it’s a good one. I made Larkins wait for two years until I was sure about him. He was a handsome man, as you can see by the way the girls look at him, but handsome is as handsome does. You’d like a bit of jam with your tea, I expect? I hope they’ll keep their men waiting when the time comes. I tell them if they’re thinking about marrying, it just shows they don’t know when they’re well off. Here comes Miriam!”

Miriam entered with several parcels in a net, and a peevish expression. “Mother,” she said, “you might ’ave prevented my going out with the net with the broken handle. I’ve been cutting my fingers with the string all the way ’ome.” Then she discovered Mr. Polly and her face brightened.

Miriam walked in with several packages in a net and a grumpy look on her face. “Mom,” she said, “you could have stopped me from taking out the net with the broken handle. I’ve been cutting my fingers on the string all the way home.” Then she saw Mr. Polly, and her face lit up.

“Ello, Elfrid!” she said. “Where you been all this time?”

“Hey, Elfrid!” she said. “Where have you been all this time?”

“Looking round,” said Mr. Polly.

“Looking around,” said Mr. Polly.

“Found a shop?”

“Found a store?”

“One or two likely ones. But it takes time.”

"One or two promising options. But it requires time."

“You’ve got the wrong cups, Mother.”

"You've got the wrong cups, Mom."

She went into the kitchen, disposed of her purchases, and returned with the right cups. “What you done to your face, Elfrid?” she asked, and came and scrutinised his scratches. “All rough it is.”

She went into the kitchen, put away her purchases, and came back with the right cups. “What happened to your face, Elfrid?” she asked, and came over to examine his scratches. “It’s all rough.”

He repeated his story of the accident, and she was sympathetic in a pleasant homely way.

He told her again about the accident, and she listened with a kind, comfortable sympathy.

“You are quiet today,” she said as they sat down to tea.

“You're quiet today,” she said as they sat down for tea.

“Meditatious,” said Mr. Polly.

“Meditative,” said Mr. Polly.

Quite by accident he touched her hand on the table, and she answered his touch.

Quite accidentally, he brushed against her hand on the table, and she responded to his touch.

“Why not?” thought Mr. Polly, and looking up, caught Mrs. Larkins’ eye and flushed guiltily. But Mrs. Larkins, with unusual restraint, said nothing. She merely made a grimace, enigmatical, but in its essence friendly.

“Why not?” thought Mr. Polly, and looking up, caught Mrs. Larkins’ eye and blushed with guilt. But Mrs. Larkins, showing unusual restraint, said nothing. She just made a grimace that was mysterious but ultimately friendly.

Presently Minnie came in with some vague grievance against the manager of the carpet-making place about his method of estimating piece work. Her account was redundant, defective and highly technical, but redeemed by a certain earnestness. “I’m never within sixpence of what I reckon to be,” she said. “It’s a bit too ’ot.” Then Mr. Polly, feeling that he was being conspicuously dull, launched into a description of the shop he was looking for and the shops he had seen. His mind warmed up as he talked.

Right now, Minnie walked in with some vague complaint about the manager of the carpet factory and his way of calculating piece work. Her explanation was long-winded, confusing, and really technical, but it had a kind of sincerity to it. “I never come close to what I expect to make,” she said. “It’s just a bit too hot.” Then Mr. Polly, feeling like he was being really boring, started talking about the shop he was looking for and the shops he had checked out. He started to get more animated as he spoke.

“Found your tongue again,” said Mrs. Larkins. He had. He began to embroider the subject and work upon it. For the first time it assumed picturesque and desirable qualities in his mind. It stimulated him to see how readily and willingly they accepted his sketches. Bright ideas appeared in his mind from nowhere. He was suddenly enthusiastic.

“Found your voice again,” said Mrs. Larkins. He had. He started to elaborate on the topic and develop it further. For the first time, it took on colorful and appealing qualities in his mind. It motivated him to notice how easily and eagerly they embraced his ideas. Suddenly, bright concepts popped into his mind out of nowhere. He was filled with enthusiasm.

“When I get this shop of mine I shall have a cat. Must make a home for a cat, you know.”

“When I open my shop, I’m definitely getting a cat. I have to create a home for a cat, you know.”

“What, to catch the mice?” said Mrs. Larkins.

“What, to catch the mice?” Mrs. Larkins said.

“No—sleep in the window. A venerable signor of a cat. Tabby. Cat’s no good if it isn’t tabby. Cat I’m going to have, and a canary! Didn’t think of that before, but a cat and a canary seem to go, you know. Summer weather I shall sit at breakfast in the little room behind the shop, sun streaming in the window to rights, cat on a chair, canary singing and—Mrs. Polly....”

“No—sleep in the window. An old noble signor of a cat. Tabby. A cat isn’t worth having if it isn’t tabby. I’m definitely getting a cat, and a canary! Didn’t think of that before, but a cat and a canary really seem to go together, you know. In the summer, I’ll sit at breakfast in the little room behind the shop, sun streaming in through the window, cat on a chair, canary singing and—Mrs. Polly....”

“Ello!” said Mrs. Larkins.

“Hello!” said Mrs. Larkins.

“Mrs. Polly frying an extra bit of bacon. Bacon singing, cat singing, canary singing. Kettle singing. Mrs. Polly—”

“Mrs. Polly frying up some extra bacon. Bacon sizzling, cat purring, canary chirping. Kettle whistling. Mrs. Polly—”

“But who’s Mrs. Polly going to be?” said Mrs. Larkins.

“But who is Mrs. Polly going to be?” said Mrs. Larkins.

“Figment of the imagination, ma’am,” said Mr. Polly. “Put in to fill up picture. No face to figure as yet. Still, that’s how it will be, I can assure you. I think I must have a bit of garden. Johnson’s the man for a garden of course,” he said, going off at a tangent, “but I don’t mean a fierce sort of garden. Earnest industry. Anxious moments. Fervous digging. Shan’t go in for that sort of garden, ma’am. No! Too much backache for me. My garden will be just a patch of ’sturtiums and sweet pea. Red brick yard, clothes’ line. Trellis put up in odd time. Humorous wind vane. Creeper up the back of the house.”

“Just a figment of the imagination, ma’am,” said Mr. Polly. “Just there to fill up the picture. No face to the figure just yet. Still, that’s how it will be, I can assure you. I think I need a little bit of garden. Johnson’s definitely the go-to guy for a garden, of course,” he said, shifting gears, “but I don’t mean anything too intense. Serious work. Stressful moments. Intense digging. I won’t be going for that kind of garden, ma’am. No! Too much back pain for me. My garden will just be a patch of nasturtiums and sweet peas. A red brick yard, a clothesline. A trellis put up when I have the time. A funny wind vane. A vine climbing up the back of the house.”

“Virginia creeper?” asked Miriam.

"Virginia creeper?" Miriam asked.

“Canary creeper,” said Mr. Polly.

“Canary creeper,” Mr. Polly said.

“You willave it nice,” said Miriam, desirously.

“You’ll have it nice,” said Miriam, desirously.

“Rather,” said Mr. Polly. “Ting-a-ling-a-ling. Shop!

"Actually," said Mr. Polly. "Ting-a-ling-a-ling. Shop!"

He straightened himself up and then they all laughed.

He stood up straight, and then they all laughed.

“Smart little shop,” he said. “Counter. Desk. All complete. Umbrella stand. Carpet on the floor. Cat asleep on the counter. Ties and hose on a rail over the counter. All right.”

“Nice little shop,” he said. “Counter. Desk. All set up. Umbrella stand. Carpet on the floor. Cat sleeping on the counter. Ties and hoses on a rack above the counter. Looks good.”

“I wonder you don’t set about it right off,” said Miriam.

“I’m surprised you don’t get started on it right away,” said Miriam.

“Mean to get it exactly right, m’am,” said Mr. Polly.

“Just trying to get it right, ma’am,” said Mr. Polly.

“Have to have a tomcat,” said Mr. Polly, and paused for an expectant moment. “Wouldn’t do to open shop one morning, you know, and find the window full of kittens. Can’t sell kittens....”

“Got to have a tomcat,” said Mr. Polly, and paused for a moment, waiting for a response. “It wouldn’t be right to open up one morning, you know, and find the window full of kittens. Can’t sell kittens....”

When tea was over he was left alone with Minnie for a few minutes, and an odd intimation of an incident occurred that left Mr. Polly rather scared and shaken. A silence fell between them—an uneasy silence. He sat with his elbows on the table looking at her. All the way from Easewood to Stamton his erratic imagination had been running upon neat ways of proposing marriage. I don’t know why it should have done, but it had. It was a kind of secret exercise that had not had any definite aim at the time, but which now recurred to him with extraordinary force. He couldn’t think of anything in the world that wasn’t the gambit to a proposal. It was almost irresistibly fascinating to think how immensely a few words from him would excite and revolutionise Minnie. She was sitting at the table with a workbasket among the tea things, mending a glove in order to avoid her share of clearing away.

When tea was finished, he found himself alone with Minnie for a few minutes, and a strange feeling about an incident left Mr. Polly rather anxious and unsettled. An awkward silence fell between them—an uncomfortable silence. He sat with his elbows on the table, looking at her. The whole way from Easewood to Stamton, his wandering mind had been coming up with clever ways to propose marriage. I’m not sure why it did, but it did. It was a kind of private exercise that didn’t have any clear purpose at the time, but now it hit him with intense force. He couldn’t think of anything in the world that wasn’t a lead-up to a proposal. It was almost irresistibly intriguing to consider how dramatically a few words from him could excite and change Minnie’s life. She was sitting at the table with a sewing basket among the tea dishes, mending a glove to avoid her part in the clean-up.

“I like cats,” said Minnie after a thoughtful pause. “I’m always saying to mother, ’I wish we ’ad a cat.’ But we couldn’t ’ave a cat ’ere—not with no yard.”

“I like cats,” said Minnie after a thoughtful pause. “I’m always telling my mom, ‘I wish we had a cat.’ But we couldn’t have a cat here—not with no yard.”

“Never had a cat myself,” said Mr. Polly. “No!”

“Never had a cat myself,” said Mr. Polly. “No!”

“I’m fond of them,” said Minnie.

“I like them,” Minnie said.

“I like the look of them,” said Mr. Polly. “Can’t exactly call myself fond.”

“I like the way they look,” Mr. Polly said. “I can’t really say I’m fond of them.”

“I expect I shall get one some day. When about you get your shop.”

“I expect I will get one someday. When are you going to open your shop?”

“I shall have my shop all right before long,” said Mr. Polly. “Trust me. Canary bird and all.”

“I’ll have my shop set up soon enough,” said Mr. Polly. “Trust me. Canary bird and everything.”

She shook her head. “I shall get a cat first,” she said. “You never mean anything you say.”

She shook her head. “I’m getting a cat first,” she said. “You never mean anything you say.”

“Might get ’em together,” said Mr. Polly, with his sense of a neat thing outrunning his discretion.

“Might get them together,” said Mr. Polly, with his sense of a neat idea getting ahead of his judgment.

“Why! ’ow d’you mean?” said Minnie, suddenly alert.

“Why! How do you mean?” said Minnie, suddenly alert.

“Shop and cat thrown in,” said Mr. Polly in spite of himself, and his head swam and he broke out into a cold sweat as he said it.

“Shop and cat thrown in,” said Mr. Polly despite himself, and his head swam as he broke out into a cold sweat while saying it.

He found her eyes fixed on him with an eager expression. “Mean to say—” she began as if for verification. He sprang to his feet, and turned to the window. “Little dog!” he said, and moved doorward hastily. “Eating my bicycle tire, I believe,” he explained. And so escaped.

He found her eyes on him, full of anticipation. “Are you trying to say—” she started, as if needing confirmation. He jumped to his feet and turned to the window. “Little dog!” he said and quickly moved towards the door. “I think it’s eating my bicycle tire,” he explained. And that’s how he got away.

He saw his bicycle in the hall and cut it dead.

He saw his bicycle in the hallway and completely ignored it.

He heard Mrs. Larkins in the passage behind him as he opened the front door.

He heard Mrs. Larkins in the hallway behind him as he opened the front door.

He turned to her. “Thought my bicycle was on fire,” he said. “Outside. Funny fancy! All right, reely. Little dog outside.... Miriam ready?”

He turned to her. “I thought my bike was on fire,” he said. “Outside. Funny, right? Okay, for real. Little dog outside.... Is Miriam ready?”

“What for?”

"Why?"

“To go and meet Annie.”

"Going to meet Annie."

Mrs. Larkins stared at him. “You’re stopping for a bit of supper?”

Mrs. Larkins stared at him. “You’re going to grab some dinner?”

“If I may,” said Mr. Polly.

“If I may,” said Mr. Polly.

“You’re a rum un,” said Mrs. Larkins, and called: “Miriam!”

“You're quite a character,” said Mrs. Larkins, and called out: “Miriam!”

Minnie appeared at the door of the room looking infinitely perplexed. “There ain’t a little dog anywhere, Elfrid,” she said.

Minnie stood at the door of the room, looking completely confused. “There’s no little dog anywhere, Elfrid,” she said.

Mr. Polly passed his hand over his brow. “I had a most curious sensation. Felt exactly as though something was up somewhere. That’s why I said Little Dog. All right now.”

Mr. Polly ran his hand over his forehead. “I had a really strange feeling. It was just like something was happening somewhere. That’s why I said Little Dog. All good now.”

He bent down and pinched his bicycle tire.

He crouched down and squeezed his bicycle tire.

“You was saying something about a cat, Elfrid,” said Minnie.

“You were saying something about a cat, Elfrid,” said Minnie.

“Give you one,” he answered without looking up. “The very day my shop is opened.”

“Sure, I'll give you one,” he replied without looking up. “The very day my shop opens.”

He straightened himself up and smiled reassuringly. “Trust me,” he said.

He stood up straight and smiled confidently. “Trust me,” he said.

II

When, after imperceptible manoeuvres by Mrs. Larkins, he found himself starting circuitously through the inevitable recreation ground with Miriam to meet Annie, he found himself quite unable to avoid the topic of the shop that had now taken such a grip upon him. A sense of danger only increased the attraction. Minnie’s persistent disposition to accompany them had been crushed by a novel and violent and urgently expressed desire on the part of Mrs. Larkins to see her do something in the house sometimes....

When, after subtle manipulations by Mrs. Larkins, he found himself making his way around the usual playground with Miriam to meet Annie, he realized he couldn’t avoid talking about the shop that had taken such a hold on him. A feeling of danger only made it more appealing. Minnie’s usual tendency to tag along had been pushed aside by a new, intense, and clearly communicated wish from Mrs. Larkins for her to help out around the house sometimes....

“You really think you’ll open a shop?” asked Miriam.

“You really think you’ll open a shop?” Miriam asked.

“I hate cribs,” said Mr. Polly, adopting a moderate tone. “In a shop there’s this drawback and that, but one is one’s own master.”

“I hate cribs,” said Mr. Polly, taking a calm tone. “In a shop, there are these drawbacks and those, but you’re your own boss.”

“That wasn’t all talk?”

"That wasn't just talk?"

“Not a bit of it.”

“Not at all.”

“After all,” he went on, “a little shop needn’t be so bad.”

“After all,” he continued, “a small shop doesn’t have to be so bad.”

“It’s a ’ome,” said Miriam.

“It’s a home,” said Miriam.

“It’s a home.”

“It’s a home.”

Pause.

Pause.

“There’s no need to keep accounts and that sort of thing if there’s no assistant. I daresay I could run a shop all right if I wasn’t interfered with.”

“There's no need to keep track of finances and all that if there's no assistant. I honestly believe I could run a shop just fine if I wasn't being interrupted.”

“I should like to see you in your shop,” said Miriam. “I expect you’d keep everything tremendously neat.”

“I’d love to see your shop,” said Miriam. “I bet you keep everything super tidy.”

The conversation flagged.

The conversation stalled.

“Let’s sit down on one of those seats over there,” said Miriam. “Where we can see those blue flowers.”

“Let’s sit down on one of those chairs over there,” said Miriam. “Where we can see those blue flowers.”

They did as she suggested, and sat down in a corner where a triangular bed of stock and delphinium brightened the asphalted traceries of the Recreation Ground.

They followed her suggestion and sat down in a corner where a triangular bed of stocks and delphiniums brightened the paved patterns of the Recreation Ground.

“I wonder what they call those flowers,” she said. “I always like them. They’re handsome.”

“I wonder what they call those flowers,” she said. “I’ve always liked them. They look great.”

“Delphicums and larkspurs,” said Mr. Polly. “They used to be in the park at Port Burdock.

“Delphiniums and larkspurs,” Mr. Polly said. “They used to be in the park at Port Burdock.

“Floriferous corner,” he added approvingly.

"Flower-filled corner," he added approvingly.

He put an arm over the back of the seat, and assumed a more comfortable attitude. He glanced at Miriam, who was sitting in a lax, thoughtful pose with her eyes on the flowers. She was wearing her old dress, she had not had time to change, and the blue tones of her old dress brought out a certain warmth in her skin, and her pose exaggerated whatever was feminine in her rather lean and insufficient body, and rounded her flat chest delusively. A little line of light lay along her profile. The afternoon was full of transfiguring sunshine, children were playing noisily in the adjacent sandpit, some Judas trees were brightly abloom in the villa gardens that bordered the Recreation Ground, and all the place was bright with touches of young summer colour. It all merged with the effect of Miriam in Mr. Polly’s mind.

He draped an arm over the back of the seat and got more comfortable. He glanced at Miriam, who was sitting in a relaxed, thoughtful position with her eyes on the flowers. She was wearing her old dress, since she hadn’t had time to change, and the blue tones highlighted a certain warmth in her skin. Her pose emphasized the feminine aspects of her lean body and gave her flat chest a bit of a curve. A line of light fell along her profile. The afternoon was filled with brilliant sunshine, children were playing loudly in the nearby sandpit, and some Judas trees were blooming brightly in the villa gardens next to the Recreation Ground, making the whole area vibrant with the colors of early summer. All of this blended together in Mr. Polly’s mind along with his impression of Miriam.

Her thoughts found speech. “One did ought to be happy in a shop,” she said with a note of unusual softness in her voice.

Her thoughts found words. “One should be happy in a shop,” she said with an unusual softness in her voice.

It seemed to him that she was right. One did ought to be happy in a shop. Folly not to banish dreams that made one ache of townless woods and bracken tangles and red-haired linen-clad figures sitting in dappled sunshine upon grey and crumbling walls and looking queenly down on one with clear blue eyes. Cruel and foolish dreams they were, that ended in one’s being laughed at and made a mock of. There was no mockery here.

It seemed to him that she was right. One should be happy in a shop. It was silly not to get rid of dreams that made one long for empty woods, overgrown brambles, and red-haired figures in linen sitting in sunny patches on grey, crumbling walls, looking down at you with clear blue eyes. They were cruel and foolish dreams that only ended with one being laughed at and ridiculed. There was no ridicule here.

“A shop’s such a respectable thing to be,” said Miriam thoughtfully.

“A shop is such a respectable thing to be,” Miriam said thoughtfully.

I could be happy in a shop,” he said.

I could be happy in a store,” he said.

His sense of effect made him pause.

His awareness of the impact made him stop.

“If I had the right company,” he added.

“If I had the right people around me,” he added.

She became very still.

She became very calm.

Mr. Polly swerved a little from the conversational ice-run upon which he had embarked.

Mr. Polly veered slightly away from the conversation he had started.

“I’m not such a blooming Geezer,” he said, “as not to be able to sell goods a bit. One has to be nosy over one’s buying of course. But I shall do all right.”

“I’m not such a clueless old guy,” he said, “that I can’t sell some stuff. You have to be careful when buying, of course. But I’ll be fine.”

He stopped, and felt falling, falling through the aching silence that followed.

He stopped and felt himself falling, falling through the heavy silence that came after.

“If you get the right company,” said Miriam.

“If you find the right company,” said Miriam.

“I shall get that all right.”

"I got that covered."

“You don’t mean you’ve got someone—”

“You can’t be saying you have someone—”

He found himself plunging.

He found himself diving.

“I’ve got someone in my eye, this minute,” he said.

“I’ve got someone on my mind right now,” he said.

“Elfrid!” she said, turning on him. “You don’t mean—”

“Elfrid!” she said, facing him. “You can’t be meaning—”

Well, did he mean? “I do!” he said.

Well, what did he mean? “I do!” he said.

“Not reely!” She clenched her hands to keep still.

“Not really!” She clenched her hands to stay still.

He took the conclusive step.

He took the final step.

“Well, you and me, Miriam, in a little shop—with a cat and a canary—” He tried too late to get back to a hypothetical note. “Just suppose it!”

“Well, you and I, Miriam, in a small shop—with a cat and a canary—” He tried too late to switch back to a hypothetical tone. “Just imagine that!”

“You mean,” said Miriam, “you’re in love with me, Elfrid?”

“You mean,” said Miriam, “you’re in love with me, Elfrid?”

What possible answer can a man give to such a question but “Yes!”

What possible answer can a man give to such a question besides “Yes!”?

Regardless of the public park, the children in the sandpit and everyone, she bent forward and seized his shoulder and kissed him on the lips. Something lit up in Mr. Polly at the touch. He put an arm about her and kissed her back, and felt an irrevocable act was sealed. He had a curious feeling that it would be very satisfying to marry and have a wife—only somehow he wished it wasn’t Miriam. Her lips were very pleasant to him, and the feel of her in his arm.

Regardless of the public park, the kids in the sandpit and everyone else, she leaned in and grabbed his shoulder, kissing him on the lips. Something sparked in Mr. Polly at the contact. He wrapped an arm around her and kissed her back, feeling like something permanent had just happened. He had a strange sense that marrying and having a wife would be really fulfilling—only he wished it wasn’t Miriam. Her lips felt nice to him, and having her in his arm was pleasant.

They recoiled a little from each other and sat for a moment, flushed and awkwardly silent. His mind was altogether incapable of controlling its confusion.

They moved back a bit from each other and sat in silence for a moment, feeling embarrassed and uncomfortable. His mind was completely overwhelmed and couldn't make sense of everything.

“I didn’t dream,” said Miriam, “you cared—. Sometimes I thought it was Annie, sometimes Minnie—”

“I didn’t dream,” said Miriam, “that you cared—. Sometimes I thought it was Annie, sometimes Minnie—”

“Always liked you better than them,” said Mr. Polly.

“Always liked you more than them,” said Mr. Polly.

“I loved you, Elfrid,” said Miriam, “since ever we met at your poor father’s funeral. Leastways I would have done, if I had thought. You didn’t seem to mean anything you said.

“I loved you, Elfrid,” said Miriam, “ever since we met at your dad’s funeral. At least I would have, if I had really thought about it. You didn’t seem to mean anything you said.

“I can’t believe it!” she added.

“I can't believe it!” she added.

“Nor I,” said Mr. Polly.

"Me neither," said Mr. Polly.

“You mean to marry me and start that little shop—”

“You want to marry me and open that little shop—”

“Soon as ever I find it,” said Mr. Polly.

“As soon as I find it,” said Mr. Polly.

“I had no more idea when I came out with you—”

“I had no idea when I went out with you—”

“Nor me!”

“Me neither!”

“It’s like a dream.”

“It’s like a fantasy.”

They said no more for a little while.

They stayed quiet for a bit.

“I got to pinch myself to think it’s real,” said Miriam. “What they’ll do without me at ’ome I can’t imagine. When I tell them—”

“I have to pinch myself to believe this is real,” said Miriam. “I can’t imagine what they’ll do without me at home. When I tell them—”

For the life of him Mr. Polly could not tell whether he was fullest of tender anticipations or regretful panic.

For the life of him, Mr. Polly couldn't figure out if he was more filled with hopeful excitement or anxious regret.

“Mother’s no good at managing—not a bit. Annie don’t care for ’ouse work and Minnie’s got no ’ed for it. What they’ll do without me I can’t imagine.”

“Mom's not good at managing things—not at all. Annie doesn't care for housework and Minnie’s not good at it. I can't imagine what they'll do without me.”

“They’ll have to do without you,” said Mr. Polly, sticking to his guns.

“They’ll have to manage without you,” said Mr. Polly, standing his ground.

A clock in the town began striking.

A clock in the town started ringing.

“Lor’!” said Miriam, “we shall miss Annie—sitting ’ere and love-making!”

“Wow!” said Miriam, “we're going to miss Annie—sitting here and making out!”

She rose and made as if to take Mr. Polly’s arm. But Mr. Polly felt that their condition must be nakedly exposed to the ridicule of the world by such a linking, and evaded her movement.

She stood up and reached out to take Mr. Polly’s arm. But Mr. Polly felt that showing such a connection would leave them open to the ridicule of the world, so he pulled away from her gesture.

Annie was already in sight before a flood of hesitation and terrors assailed Mr. Polly.

Annie was already in view when a wave of doubt and fear hit Mr. Polly.

“Don’t tell anyone yet a bit,” he said.

“Don’t tell anyone just yet,” he said.

“Only mother,” said Miriam firmly.

"Only Mom," said Miriam firmly.

III

Figures are the most shocking things in the world. The prettiest little squiggles of black—looked at in the right light, and yet consider the blow they can give you upon the heart. You return from a little careless holiday abroad, and turn over the page of a newspaper, and against the name of that distant, vague-conceived railway in mortgages upon which you have embarked the bulk of your capital, you see instead of the familiar, persistent 95-6 (varying at most to 93 ex. div.) this slightly richer arrangement of marks: 76 1/2—78 1/2.

Figures are the most shocking things in the world. Those pretty little squiggles of black—when viewed in the right light—can really strike a blow to your heart. You come back from a carefree trip abroad, flip through a newspaper, and instead of seeing the familiar, consistent 95-6 (at most varying to 93 ex. div.), you find this slightly worse set of numbers: 76 1/2—78 1/2.

It is like the opening of a pit just under your feet!

It feels like a pit is opening right beneath you!

So, too, Mr. Polly’s happy sense of limitless resources was obliterated suddenly by a vision of this tracery:

So, Mr. Polly's cheerful feeling of having endless resources was suddenly wiped out by a vision of this pattern:

“298”

“298”

instead of the

instead of the

“350”

“350”

he had come to regard as the fixed symbol of his affluence.

he had come to see as the constant symbol of his wealth.

It gave him a disagreeable feeling about the diaphragm, akin in a remote degree to the sensation he had when the perfidy of the red-haired schoolgirl became plain to him. It made his brow moist.

It gave him an unpleasant feeling about the diaphragm, somewhat similar to the sensation he experienced when he realized the betrayal of the red-haired schoolgirl. It made his forehead sweaty.

“Going down a vortex!” he whispered.

“Going down a whirlpool!” he whispered.

By a characteristic feat of subtraction he decided that he must have spent sixty-two pounds.

By a typical act of deduction, he figured he must have spent sixty-two pounds.

“Funererial baked meats,” he said, recalling possible items.

“Funerary baked meats,” he said, thinking of possible items.

The happy dream in which he had been living of long warm days, of open roads, of limitless unchecked hours, of infinite time to look about him, vanished like a thing enchanted. He was suddenly back in the hard old economic world, that exacts work, that limits range, that discourages phrasing and dispels laughter. He saw Wood Street and its fearful suspenses yawning beneath his feet.

The happy dream he had been living in, filled with long warm days, open roads, endless hours, and infinite time to explore, faded away like magic. He was suddenly back in the harsh old economic reality, which demands hard work, restricts freedom, stifles creativity, and discourages joy. He looked down at Wood Street, with its daunting uncertainties stretching out beneath him.

And also he had promised to marry Miriam, and on the whole rather wanted to.

And he had also promised to marry Miriam, and generally he actually wanted to.

He was distraught at supper. Afterwards, when Mrs. Johnson had gone to bed with a slight headache, he opened a conversation with Johnson.

He was upset at dinner. Later, after Mrs. Johnson went to bed with a mild headache, he struck up a conversation with Johnson.

“It’s about time, O’ Man, I saw about doing something,” he said. “Riding about and looking at shops, all very debonnairious, O’ Man, but it’s time I took one for keeps.”

“It’s about time, O’ Man, I figured I should do something,” he said. “Riding around and checking out shops, all very suave, O’ Man, but it’s time I took one for good.”

“What did I tell you?” said Johnson.

“What did I say?” Johnson asked.

“How do you think that corner shop of yours will figure out?” Mr. Polly asked.

“How do you think your corner shop will turn out?” Mr. Polly asked.

“You’re really meaning it?”

"Are you serious?"

“If it’s a practable proposition, O’ Man. Assuming it’s practable. What’s your idea of the figures?”

“If it’s a workable idea, my friend. Assuming it’s workable. What do you think about the numbers?”

Johnson went to the chiffonier, got out a letter and tore off the back sheet. “Let’s figure it out,” he said with solemn satisfaction. “Let’s see the lowest you could do it on.”

Johnson went to the dresser, pulled out a letter, and ripped off the back sheet. “Let’s figure this out,” he said with serious satisfaction. “Let’s see the lowest you could do it for.”

He squared himself to the task, and Mr. Polly sat beside him like a pupil, watching the evolution of the grey, distasteful figures that were to dispose of his little hoard.

He got ready for the task, and Mr. Polly sat next to him like a student, watching the formation of the dull, unappealing figures that were going to take care of his small stash.

“What running expenses have we got to provide for?” said Johnson, wetting his pencil. “Let’s have them first. Rent?...”

“What running expenses do we need to cover?” Johnson said, wetting his pencil. “Let’s list those first. Rent?...”

At the end of an hour of hideous speculations, Johnson decided: “It’s close. But you’ll have a chance.”

At the end of an hour filled with awful speculations, Johnson decided: “It’s close. But you’ll have a chance.”

“M’m,” said Mr. Polly. “What more does a brave man want?”

“M’m,” said Mr. Polly. “What else could a brave man want?”

“One thing you can do quite easily. I’ve asked about it.”

“One thing you can do pretty easily. I’ve inquired about it.”

“What’s that, O’ Man?” said Mr. Polly.

“What’s that, man?” said Mr. Polly.

“Take the shop without the house above it.”

“Take the store without the apartment above it.”

“I suppose I might put my head in to mind it,” said Mr. Polly, “and get a job with my body.”

“I guess I could stick my head in to keep an eye on it,” said Mr. Polly, “and find a job for my body.”

“Not exactly that. But I thought you’d save a lot if you stayed on here—being all alone as you are.”

“Not exactly that. But I thought you’d save a lot if you stayed here—being all alone like you are.”

“Never thought of that, O’ Man,” said Mr. Polly, and reflected silently upon the needlessness of Miriam.

“Never thought of that, man,” said Mr. Polly, and silently reflected on how unnecessary Miriam was.

“We were talking of eighty pounds for stock,” said Johnson. “Of course seventy-five is five pounds less, isn’t it? Not much else we can cut.”

“We were discussing eighty pounds for stock,” said Johnson. “Of course seventy-five is five pounds less, right? We can't cut much else.”

“No,” said Mr. Polly.

“No,” Mr. Polly said.

“It’s very interesting, all this,” said Johnson, folding up the half sheet of paper and unfolding it. “I wish sometimes I had a business of my own instead of a fixed salary. You’ll have to keep books of course.”

“It’s really interesting, all this,” said Johnson, folding the half sheet of paper and unfolding it again. “Sometimes I wish I had my own business instead of just a fixed salary. You’ll have to keep track of the accounts, of course.”

“One wants to know where one is.”

"One wants to know where they are."

“I should do it all by double entry,” said Johnson. “A little troublesome at first, but far the best in the end.”

“I should do it all by double entry,” said Johnson. “It’s a bit annoying at first, but it’s definitely the best way in the long run.”

“Lemme see that paper,” said Mr. Polly, and took it with the feeling of a man who takes a nauseating medicine, and scrutinised his cousin’s neat figures with listless eyes.

“Let me see that paper,” said Mr. Polly, taking it like someone about to swallow a disgusting medicine, and he examined his cousin’s tidy numbers with indifferent eyes.

“Well,” said Johnson, rising and stretching. “Bed! Better sleep on it, O’ Man.”

“Well,” said Johnson, getting up and stretching. “Time for bed! You’d better get some sleep, Man.”

“Right O,” said Mr. Polly without moving, but indeed he could as well have slept upon a bed of thorns.

“Right O,” said Mr. Polly without moving, but he might as well have been sleeping on a bed of thorns.

He had a dreadful night. It was like the end of the annual holiday, only infinitely worse. It was like a newly arrived prisoner’s backward glance at the trees and heather through the prison gates. He had to go back to harness, and he was as fitted to go in harness as the ordinary domestic cat. All night, Fate, with the quiet complacency, and indeed at times the very face and gestures of Johnson, guided him towards that undesired establishment at the corner near the station. “Oh Lord!” he cried, “I’d rather go back to cribs. I should keep my money anyhow.” Fate never winced.

He had a terrible night. It felt like the end of the yearly vacation, but much worse. It was like a newly imprisoned person looking back at the trees and heather through the prison gates. He had to return to work, and he was as suited for it as a regular house cat. All night, Fate, with a calm satisfaction, and sometimes even the exact look and gestures of Johnson, pushed him toward that unwanted place at the corner near the station. “Oh man!” he cried, “I’d rather go back to working in a factory. At least I’d keep my money.” Fate never flinched.

“Run away to sea,” whispered Mr. Polly, but he knew he wasn’t man enough.

“Run away to sea,” whispered Mr. Polly, but he knew he wasn’t strong enough.

“Cut my blooming throat.”

“Cut my damn throat.”

Some braver strain urged him to think of Miriam, and for a little while he lay still....

Some braver instinct pushed him to think of Miriam, and for a little while, he lay still....

“Well, O’ Man?” said Johnson, when Mr. Polly came down to breakfast, and Mrs. Johnson looked up brightly. Mr. Polly had never felt breakfast so unattractive before.

“Well, O’ Man?” said Johnson, when Mr. Polly came down to breakfast, and Mrs. Johnson looked up cheerfully. Mr. Polly had never found breakfast so unappealing before.

“Just a day or so more, O’ Man—to turn it over in my mind,” he said.

“Just give me another day or so, man—to think it through,” he said.

“You’ll get the place snapped up,” said Johnson.

“You’ll get the place taken care of,” said Johnson.

There were times in those last few days of coyness with his destiny when his engagement seemed the most negligible of circumstances, and times—and these happened for the most part at nights after Mrs. Johnson had indulged everybody in a Welsh rarebit—when it assumed so sinister and portentous an appearance as to make him think of suicide. And there were times too when he very distinctly desired to be married, now that the idea had got into his head, at any cost. Also he tried to recall all the circumstances of his proposal, time after time, and never quite succeeded in recalling what had brought the thing off. He went over to Stamton with a becoming frequency, and kissed all his cousins, and Miriam especially, a great deal, and found it very stirring and refreshing. They all appeared to know; and Minnie was tearful, but resigned. Mrs. Larkins met him, and indeed enveloped him, with unwonted warmth, and there was a big pot of household jam for tea. And he could not make up his mind to sign his name to anything about the shop, though it crawled nearer and nearer to him, though the project had materialised now to the extent of a draft agreement with the place for his signature indicated in pencil.

There were times in those last few days of hesitating about his fate when his engagement seemed like the most insignificant of matters, and then there were nights—mostly after Mrs. Johnson had treated everyone to Welsh rarebit—when it felt so dark and ominous that it made him think about ending his life. There were also times when he strongly wanted to get married, now that the thought had entered his mind, no matter the cost. He also tried to remember all the details of his proposal, going over it again and again, but he never quite managed to figure out what had actually led to it. He went over to Stamton with a comforting regularity, kissed all his cousins, especially Miriam, a lot, and found it very exciting and refreshing. They all seemed to know; and Minnie was tearful but accepting. Mrs. Larkins greeted him warmly, almost surprisingly, and there was a big pot of homemade jam for tea. Yet, he couldn't bring himself to sign anything related to the shop, even though it was getting closer and closer to him, and the project had developed to the point of a draft agreement waiting for his signature marked in pencil.

One morning, just after Mr. Johnson had gone to the station, Mr. Polly wheeled his bicycle out into the road, went up to his bedroom, packed his long white nightdress, a comb, and a toothbrush in a manner that was as offhand as he could make it, informed Mrs. Johnson, who was manifestly curious, that he was “off for a day or two to clear his head,” and fled forthright into the road, and mounting turned his wheel towards the tropics and the equator and the south coast of England, and indeed more particularly to where the little village of Fishbourne slumbers and sleeps.

One morning, right after Mr. Johnson had left for the station, Mr. Polly took his bicycle out to the road, went up to his bedroom, and casually packed his long white nightdress, a comb, and a toothbrush. He told Mrs. Johnson, who was clearly curious, that he was “off for a day or two to clear my head,” and quickly headed into the road. Getting on his bike, he aimed his path toward the tropics, the equator, and the south coast of England, specifically to where the little village of Fishbourne rests peacefully.

When he returned four days later, he astonished Johnson beyond measure by remarking so soon as the shop project was reopened:

When he came back four days later, he completely shocked Johnson by saying right after the shop project reopened:

“I’ve took a little contraption at Fishbourne, O’ Man, that I fancy suits me better.”

“I’ve taken a little device at Fishbourne, man, that I think suits me better.”

He paused, and then added in a manner, if possible, even more offhand:

He paused, then added in a way that was, if anything, even more casual:

“Oh! and I’m going to have a bit of a nuptial over at Stamton with one of the Larkins cousins.”

“Oh! and I’m going to have a little wedding over at Stamton with one of the Larkins cousins.”

“Nuptial!” said Johnson.

“Wedding!” said Johnson.

“Wedding bells, O’ Man. Benedictine collapse.”

"Wedding bells, dude. Benedictine breakdown."

On the whole Johnson showed great self-control. “It’s your own affair, O’ Man,” he said, when things had been more clearly explained, “and I hope you won’t feel sorry when it’s too late.”

On the whole, Johnson showed a lot of self-control. “It’s your own business, O’ Man,” he said, after things were explained more clearly, “and I hope you won’t regret it when it’s too late.”

But Mrs. Johnson was first of all angrily silent, and then reproachful. “I don’t see what we’ve done to be made fools of like this,” she said. “After all the trouble we’ve ’ad to make you comfortable and see after you. Out late and sitting up and everything. And then you go off as sly as sly without a word, and get a shop behind our backs as though you thought we meant to steal your money. I ’aven’t patience with such deceitfulness, and I didn’t think it of you, Elfrid. And now the letting season’s ’arf gone by, and what I shall do with that room of yours I’ve no idea. Frank is frank, and fair play fair play; so I was told any’ow when I was a girl. Just as long as it suits you to stay ’ere you stay ’ere, and then it’s off and no thank you whether we like it or not. Johnson’s too easy with you. ’E sits there and doesn’t say a word, and night after night ’e’s been addin’ and thinkin’ for you, instead of seeing to his own affairs—”

But Mrs. Johnson was first angrily silent, and then reproachful. “I don’t see what we’ve done to be made fools like this,” she said. “After all the trouble we’ve had to make you comfortable and take care of you. Staying up late and everything. And then you sneak off without a word, getting a shop behind our backs as if you think we’re going to steal your money. I have no patience for such deceitfulness, and I didn’t think that of you, Elfrid. And now the letting season is half gone, and I have no idea what I’m going to do with that room of yours. Frank is straightforward, and fair play is fair play; that’s what I was told when I was a girl. As long as it suits you to stay here, you stay here, and then it’s off without a thank you whether we like it or not. Johnson’s too easy on you. He sits there and doesn’t say a word, and night after night he’s been adding and thinking for you instead of taking care of his own affairs—”

She paused for breath.

She paused to catch her breath.

“Unfortunate amoor,” said Mr. Polly, apologetically and indistinctly. “Didn’t expect it myself.”

“Poor guy,” said Mr. Polly, apologetically and mumbling a bit. “I didn’t see it coming either.”

IV

Mr. Polly’s marriage followed with a certain inevitableness.

Mr. Polly’s marriage happened with a certain inevitability.

He tried to assure himself that he was acting upon his own forceful initiative, but at the back of his mind was the completest realisation of his powerlessness to resist the gigantic social forces he had set in motion. He had got to marry under the will of society, even as in times past it has been appointed for other sunny souls under the will of society that they should be led out by serious and unavoidable fellow-creatures and ceremoniously drowned or burnt or hung. He would have preferred infinitely a more observant and less conspicuous rôle, but the choice was no longer open to him. He did his best to play his part, and he procured some particularly neat check trousers to do it in. The rest of his costume, except for some bright yellow gloves, a grey and blue mixture tie, and that the broad crape hat-band was changed for a livelier piece of silk, were the things he had worn at the funeral of his father. So nearly akin are human joy and sorrow.

He tried to convince himself that he was taking charge of his own decision, but deep down, he fully realized just how powerless he was against the massive social forces he had set in motion. He had to marry according to society’s expectations, just as in the past, others had been led by their serious and unavoidable fellow beings to face their grim fates. He would have much preferred a more low-key and less noticeable role, but that choice was no longer available to him. He did his best to play his part and even got some stylish checkered trousers for the occasion. The rest of his outfit, aside from some bright yellow gloves, a grey and blue tie, and the switch from a broad crape hatband to a more vibrant silk piece, consisted of what he had worn to his father's funeral. Joy and sorrow are so closely related in human experience.

The Larkins sisters had done wonders with grey sateen. The idea of orange blossom and white veils had been abandoned reluctantly on account of the expense of cabs. A novelette in which the heroine had stood at the altar in “a modest going-away dress” had materially assisted this decision. Miriam was frankly tearful, and so indeed was Annie, but with laughter as well to carry it off. Mr. Polly heard Annie say something vague about never getting a chance because of Miriam always sticking about at home like a cat at a mouse-hole, that became, as people say, food for thought. Mrs. Larkins was from the first flushed, garrulous, and wet and smeared by copious weeping; an incredibly soaked and crumpled and used-up pocket handkerchief never left the clutch of her plump red hand. “Goo’ girls, all of them,” she kept on saying in a tremulous voice; “such-goo-goo-goo-girls!” She wetted Mr. Polly dreadfully when she kissed him. Her emotion affected the buttons down the back of her bodice, and almost the last filial duty Miriam did before entering on her new life was to close that gaping orifice for the eleventh time. Her bonnet was small and ill-balanced, black adorned with red roses, and first it got over her right eye until Annie told her of it, and then she pushed it over her left eye and looked ferocious for a space, and after that baptismal kissing of Mr. Polly the delicate millinery took fright and climbed right up to the back part of her head and hung on there by a pin, and flapped piteously at all the larger waves of emotion that filled the gathering. Mr. Polly became more and more aware of that bonnet as time went on, until he felt for it like a thing alive. Towards the end it had yawning fits.

The Larkins sisters had worked wonders with gray satin. They reluctantly let go of the idea of orange blossoms and white veils because cabs were too expensive. A story where the heroine stood at the altar in “a modest going-away dress” really influenced this decision. Miriam was openly tearful, and so was Annie, though she also laughed to lighten the mood. Mr. Polly overheard Annie mention something vague about never getting a chance because Miriam was always hanging around at home like a cat by a mouse hole, which became, as people say, food for thought. Mrs. Larkins was from the beginning flushed, chatty, and wet from crying buckets; an incredibly soaked, crumpled, and worn-out handkerchief was always in her plump, red hand. “Good girls, all of them,” she kept saying in a shaky voice; “such good-good-good girls!” She soaked Mr. Polly terribly when she kissed him. Her emotions even affected the buttons on the back of her dress, and the last thing Miriam did before starting her new life was to fix that gaping opening for the eleventh time. Her hat was small and unbalanced, black with red roses. At first, it slid over her right eye until Annie pointed it out, then she shifted it to her left eye and looked fierce for a while. After that awkward kiss with Mr. Polly, the delicate hat got scared and climbed back on her head, held there by a pin, and flapped pathetically against the waves of emotion in the gathering. Mr. Polly became increasingly aware of that hat as time passed, until he felt it was almost alive. By the end, it had yawning fits.

The company did not include Mrs. Johnson, but Johnson came with a manifest surreptitiousness and backed against walls and watched Mr. Polly with doubt and speculation in his large grey eyes and whistled noiselessly and doubtful on the edge of things. He was, so to speak, to be best man, sotto voce. A sprinkling of girls in gay hats from Miriam’s place of business appeared in church, great nudgers all of them, but only two came on afterwards to the house. Mrs. Punt brought her son with his ever-widening mind, it was his first wedding, and a Larkins uncle, a Mr. Voules, a licenced victualler, very kindly drove over in a gig from Sommershill with a plump, well-dressed wife to give the bride away. One or two total strangers drifted into the church and sat down observantly far away.

The company didn’t include Mrs. Johnson, but Johnson arrived with a noticeable sneakiness, leaning against the walls as he watched Mr. Polly with doubt and curiosity in his large grey eyes, whistling silently and uncertainly on the sidelines. He was, you could say, the best man, sotto voce. A few girls in colorful hats from Miriam’s workplace showed up at the church, all very chatty, but only two came back to the house afterward. Mrs. Punt brought her son, whose thinking was expanding rapidly; it was his first wedding. An uncle of the Larkins, Mr. Voules, a licensed pub owner, kindly drove over in a horse and carriage from Sommershill with his plump, well-dressed wife to give the bride away. A couple of complete strangers drifted into the church and sat far away, watching intently.

This sprinkling of people seemed only to enhance the cool brown emptiness of the church, the rows and rows of empty pews, disengaged prayerbooks and abandoned hassocks. It had the effect of a preposterous misfit. Johnson consulted with a thin-legged, short-skirted verger about the disposition of the party. The officiating clergy appeared distantly in the doorway of the vestry, putting on his surplice, and relapsed into a contemplative cheek-scratching that was manifestly habitual. Before the bride arrived Mr. Polly’s sense of the church found an outlet in whispered criticisms of ecclesiastical architecture with Johnson. “Early Norman arches, eh?” he said, “or Perpendicular.”

This small group of people seemed to only highlight the cool brown emptiness of the church, the endless rows of vacant pews, unused prayer books, and forgotten hassocks. It created a sense of absurd misfit. Johnson talked to a thin-legged, short-skirted verger about where to seat everyone. The officiating clergy appeared in the doorway of the vestry, putting on his surplice, and fell into a thoughtful, habitual cheek-scratching. Before the bride arrived, Mr. Polly's feelings about the church came out in quiet critiques of the architectural style with Johnson. “Early Norman arches, right?” he said, “or Perpendicular?”

“Can’t say,” said Johnson.

“Can’t say,” Johnson said.

“Telessated pavements, all right.”

"Textured pavements, all right."

“It’s well laid anyhow.”

“It’s well done anyway.”

“Can’t say I admire the altar. Scrappy rather with those flowers.”

“Can’t say I admire the altar. It looks a bit rough with those flowers.”

He coughed behind his hand and cleared his throat. At the back of his mind he was speculating whether flight at this eleventh hour would be criminal or merely reprehensible bad taste. A murmur from the nudgers announced the arrival of the bridal party.

He coughed into his hand and cleared his throat. In the back of his mind, he was wondering if leaving at this last moment would be wrong or just really bad manners. A murmur from the crowd signaled the arrival of the bridal party.

The little procession from a remote door became one of the enduring memories of Mr. Polly’s life. The little verger had bustled to meet it, and arrange it according to tradition and morality. In spite of Mrs. Larkins’ “Don’t take her from me yet!” he made Miriam go first with Mr. Voules, the bridesmaids followed and then himself hopelessly unable to disentangle himself from the whispering maternal anguish of Mrs. Larkins. Mrs. Voules, a compact, rounded woman with a square, expressionless face, imperturbable dignity, and a dress of considerable fashion, completed the procession.

The small procession from a distant door became one of the lasting memories of Mr. Polly’s life. The little verger hurried to greet it and organized everything according to tradition and propriety. Despite Mrs. Larkins’ pleas of “Don’t take her from me yet!” he had Miriam go first with Mr. Voules, followed by the bridesmaids, and then himself, hopelessly caught up in the quiet anguish of Mrs. Larkins. Mrs. Voules, a petite, rounded woman with a square, blank face, unflappable poise, and a stylish dress, rounded out the procession.

Mr. Polly’s eye fell first upon the bride; the sight of her filled him with a curious stir of emotion. Alarm, desire, affection, respect—and a queer element of reluctant dislike all played their part in that complex eddy. The grey dress made her a stranger to him, made her stiff and commonplace, she was not even the rather drooping form that had caught his facile sense of beauty when he had proposed to her in the Recreation Ground. There was something too that did not please him in the angle of her hat, it was indeed an ill-conceived hat with large aimless rosettes of pink and grey. Then his mind passed to Mrs. Larkins and the bonnet that was to gain such a hold upon him; it seemed to be flag-signalling as she advanced, and to the two eager, unrefined sisters he was acquiring.

Mr. Polly's gaze first landed on the bride; seeing her sparked a strange mix of emotions within him. Fear, desire, affection, respect—and a strange hint of reluctant dislike all swirled together in that confusing moment. The grey dress made her feel unfamiliar, making her appear stiff and ordinary. She wasn't even the slightly slouched figure that had caught his easily swayed sense of beauty when he proposed to her in the Recreation Ground. There was also something about the angle of her hat that unsettled him; it was truly a poorly thought-out hat with large, aimless pink and grey rosettes. Then his thoughts shifted to Mrs. Larkins and the bonnet that would soon have such a strong effect on him; it seemed to be signaling to him as she approached, along with the two eager, unrefined sisters he was about to gain.

A freak of fancy set him wondering where and when in the future a beautiful girl with red hair might march along some splendid aisle. Never mind! He became aware of Mr. Voules.

A strange thought made him wonder where and when in the future a beautiful girl with red hair might walk down some grand aisle. Never mind! He noticed Mr. Voules.

He became aware of Mr. Voules as a watchful, blue eye of intense forcefulness. It was the eye of a man who has got hold of a situation. He was a fat, short, red-faced man clad in a tight-fitting tail coat of black and white check with a coquettish bow tie under the lowest of a number of crisp little red chins. He held the bride under his arm with an air of invincible championship, and his free arm flourished a grey top hat of an equestrian type. Mr. Polly instantly learnt from the eye that Mr. Voules knew all about his longing for flight. Its azure pupil glowed with disciplined resolution. It said: “I’ve come to give this girl away, and give her away I will. I’m here now and things have to go on all right. So don’t think of it any more”—and Mr. Polly didn’t. A faint phantom of a certain “lill’ dog” that had hovered just beneath the threshold of consciousness vanished into black impossibility. Until the conclusive moment of the service was attained the eye of Mr. Voules watched Mr. Polly relentlessly, and then instantly he relieved guard, and blew his nose into a voluminous and richly patterned handkerchief, and sighed and looked round for the approval and sympathy of Mrs. Voules, and nodded to her brightly like one who has always foretold a successful issue to things. Mr. Polly felt then like a marionette that has just dropped off its wire. But it was long before that release arrived.

He noticed Mr. Voules as a watchful, intense blue eye full of power. It belonged to a man who had control of the situation. He was a short, chubby man with a red face, dressed in a snug black and white checked tailcoat and a stylish bow tie resting under a few crisp little red chins. He held the bride firmly under his arm, exuding an air of confident authority, while his other arm waved a grey equestrian top hat. Mr. Polly immediately sensed from that eye that Mr. Voules was aware of his desire to escape. Its bright pupil radiated a strong determination. It seemed to convey: “I’m here to give this girl away, and that’s exactly what I’ll do. I’m present, and everything needs to proceed smoothly. So stop thinking about it” —and Mr. Polly didn’t think about it anymore. A faint memory of a certain “little dog” that had lingered just beyond his awareness faded into nothingness. Until the critical moment of the ceremony arrived, Mr. Voules’s eye fixed on Mr. Polly without wavering, and then suddenly he relaxed, blew his nose into a large, decorative handkerchief, sighed, and looked for Mrs. Voules’s approval and sympathy, nodding at her cheerfully like someone who had always predicted a successful outcome. At that moment, Mr. Polly felt like a marionette that had just slipped off its strings. But that release was still a long way off.

He became aware of Miriam breathing close to him.

He noticed Miriam breathing close by.

“Hullo!” he said, and feeling that was clumsy and would meet the eye’s disapproval: “Grey dress—suits you no end.”

“Hey there!” he said, feeling that it sounded awkward and would earn him a disapproving look: “Grey dress—looks great on you.”

Miriam’s eyes shone under her hat-brim.

Miriam's eyes sparkled under her hat's brim.

“Not reely!” she whispered.

“Not really!” she whispered.

“You’re all right,” he said with the feeling of observation and criticism stiffening his lips. He cleared his throat.

“You're okay,” he said, his lips tightening with a mix of observation and criticism. He cleared his throat.

The verger’s hand pushed at him from behind. Someone was driving Miriam towards the altar rail and the clergyman. “We’re in for it,” said Mr. Polly to her sympathetically. “Where? Here? Right O.” He was interested for a moment or so in something indescribably habitual in the clergyman’s pose. What a lot of weddings he must have seen! Sick he must be of them!

The verger's hand pushed him from behind. Someone was guiding Miriam toward the altar rail and the clergyman. “We’re in for it,” Mr. Polly said to her sympathetically. “Where? Here? Got it.” He was momentarily intrigued by something oddly familiar in the clergyman’s stance. He must have witnessed so many weddings! He must be sick of them!

“Don’t let your attention wander,” said the eye.

“Don’t let your focus drift,” said the eye.

“Got the ring?” whispered Johnson.

"Got the ring?" whispered Johnson.

“Pawned it yesterday,” answered Mr. Polly and then had a dreadful moment under that pitiless scrutiny while he felt in the wrong waistcoat pocket....

“Pawned it yesterday,” Mr. Polly replied, and then experienced a terrible moment under that relentless gaze as he searched in the wrong waistcoat pocket....

The officiating clergy sighed deeply, began, and married them wearily and without any hitch.

The officiating clergy sighed deeply, started, and married them methodically and without any issues.

D’b’loved, we gath’d ’gether sight o’ Gard ’n face this con’gation join ’gather Man, Worn’ Holy Mat’my which is on’bl state stooted by Gard in times man’s innocency....”

Beloved, we gathered together in sight of God's face this congregation join together man, woman, holy matrimony which is unblemished state rooted by God in times of man’s innocence....”

Mr. Polly’s thoughts wandered wide and far, and once again something like a cold hand touched his heart, and he saw a sweet face in sunshine under the shadow of trees.

Mr. Polly’s thoughts drifted far and wide, and once again he felt a chill in his heart, seeing a beautiful face illuminated by sunlight beneath the shade of trees.

Someone was nudging him. It was Johnson’s finger diverted his eyes to the crucial place in the prayer-book to which they had come.

Someone was nudging him. It was Johnson’s finger that directed his eyes to the important spot in the prayer book where they had arrived.

“Wiltou lover, cumfer, oner, keeper sickness and health...”

“Wilt thou love, comfort, honor, keep in sickness and health...”

“Say ‘I will.’”

“Say ‘I do.’”

Mr. Polly moistened his lips. “I will,” he said hoarsely.

Mr. Polly wet his lips. “I will,” he said hoarsely.

Miriam, nearly inaudible, answered some similar demand.

Miriam, almost whispering, responded to a similar request.

Then the clergyman said: “Who gifs Worn married to this man?”

Then the clergyman said: “Who gives Worn in marriage to this man?”

“Well, I’m doing that,” said Mr. Voules in a refreshingly full voice and looking round the church. “You see, me and Martha Larkins being cousins—”

“Well, I’m doing that,” said Mr. Voules in a refreshingly full voice as he looked around the church. “You see, Martha Larkins and I are cousins—”

He was silenced by the clergyman’s rapid grip directing the exchange of hands.

He was quieted by the clergyman’s quick hold guiding the exchange of hands.

“Pete arf me,” said the clergyman to Mr. Polly. “Take thee Mirum wed wife—”

“Pete arf me,” said the clergyman to Mr. Polly. “Take this Mirum wed wife—”

“Take thee Mirum wed’ wife,” said Mr. Polly.

“Take Mirum as your wife,” said Mr. Polly.

“Have hold this day ford.”

“Hold this day for.”

“Have hold this day ford.”

“Hold this day for.”

“Betworse, richpoo’—”

“Worse, rich kid—”

“Bet worsh, richpoo’....”

"Better wash, rich poor..."

Then came Miriam’s turn.

Then it was Miriam's turn.

“Lego hands,” said the clergyman; “got the ring? No! On the book. So! Here! Pete arf me, ‘withis ring Ivy wed.’”

“Lego hands,” said the clergyman; “got the ring? No! On the book. So! Here! Pete, hand me that ring; ‘with this ring, Ivy wed.’”

“Withis ring Ivy wed—”

“With this ring, Ivy wed—”

So it went on, blurred and hurried, like the momentary vision of an utterly beautiful thing seen through the smoke of a passing train....

So it continued, unclear and fast, like a fleeting glimpse of something incredibly beautiful seen through the smoke of a passing train...

“Now, my boy,” said Mr. Voules at last, gripping Mr. Polly’s elbow tightly, “you’ve got to sign the registry, and there you are! Done!”

“Now, kid,” said Mr. Voules finally, gripping Mr. Polly’s elbow tightly, “you’ve got to sign the registry, and then you’re all set! Done!”

Before him stood Miriam, a little stiffly, the hat with a slight rake across her forehead, and a kind of questioning hesitation in her face. Mr. Voules urged him past her.

Before him stood Miriam, a bit stiffly, the hat tilted slightly across her forehead, and a look of questioning hesitation on her face. Mr. Voules urged him past her.

It was astounding. She was his wife!

It was amazing. She was his wife!

And for some reason Miriam and Mrs. Larkins were sobbing, and Annie was looking grave. Hadn’t they after all wanted him to marry her? Because if that was the case—!

And for some reason, Miriam and Mrs. Larkins were crying, and Annie looked serious. Didn't they actually want him to marry her? Because if that's true—!

He became aware for the first time of the presence of Uncle Pentstemon in the background, but approaching, wearing a tie of a light mineral blue colour, and grinning and sucking enigmatically and judiciously round his principal tooth.

He noticed for the first time that Uncle Pentstemon was in the background, coming closer, wearing a light mineral blue tie, and grinning while thoughtfully and mysteriously sucking around his main tooth.

V

It was in the vestry that the force of Mr. Voules’ personality began to show at its true value. He seemed to open out and spread over things directly the restraints of the ceremony were at an end.

It was in the vestry that the true strength of Mr. Voules’ personality started to shine. He seemed to expand and take control of everything as soon as the restrictions of the ceremony were lifted.

“Everything,” he said to the clergyman, “excellent.” He also shook hands with Mrs. Larkins, who clung to him for a space, and kissed Miriam on the cheek. “First kiss for me,” he said, “anyhow.”

“Everything,” he said to the clergyman, “is excellent.” He also shook hands with Mrs. Larkins, who held on to him for a moment, and kissed Miriam on the cheek. “First kiss for me,” he said, “at least.”

He led Mr. Polly to the register by the arm, and then got chairs for Mrs. Larkins and his wife. He then turned on Miriam. “Now, young people,” he said. “One! or I shall again.”

He guided Mr. Polly to the register by the arm and then got chairs for Mrs. Larkins and his wife. He then faced Miriam. “Now, you young people,” he said. “One! or I will again.”

“That’s right!” said Mr. Voules. “Same again, Miss.”

“That’s right!” said Mr. Voules. “Do the same again, Miss.”

Mr. Polly was overcome with modest confusion, and turning, found a refuge from this publicity in the arms of Mrs. Larkins. Then in a state of profuse moisture he was assaulted and kissed by Annie and Minnie, who were immediately kissed upon some indistinctly stated grounds by Mr. Voules, who then kissed the entirely impassive Mrs. Voules and smacked his lips and remarked: “Home again safe and sound!” Then with a strange harrowing cry Mrs. Larkins seized upon and bedewed Miriam with kisses, Annie and Minnie kissed each other, and Johnson went abruptly to the door of the vestry and stared into the church—no doubt with ideas of sanctuary in his mind. “Like a bit of a kiss round sometimes,” said Mr. Voules, and made a kind of hissing noise with his teeth, and suddenly smacked his hands together with great éclat several times. Meanwhile the clergyman scratched his cheek with one hand and fiddled the pen with the other and the verger coughed protestingly.

Mr. Polly was hit with a wave of shy confusion and, turning around, found a safe space from all the attention in Mrs. Larkins’ embrace. Then, feeling quite sweaty, he was suddenly kissed by Annie and Minnie, who were subsequently kissed on some vaguely defined pretext by Mr. Voules, who then pecked the completely unresponsive Mrs. Voules and smacked his lips, saying, “Home again safe and sound!” Then, with a strange, distressing shout, Mrs. Larkins rushed over and showered Miriam with kisses, while Annie and Minnie exchanged kisses with each other, and Johnson headed straight for the door of the vestry to stare into the church—presumably seeking some peace. “Everyone likes a kiss now and then,” said Mr. Voules, making a hissing noise with his teeth, and then suddenly clapped his hands together with great flair several times. Meanwhile, the clergyman scratched his cheek with one hand and fiddled with his pen in the other, while the verger coughed in protest.

“The dog cart’s just outside,” said Mr. Voules. “No walking home to-day for the bride, Mam.”

“The dog cart’s just outside,” Mr. Voules said. “No walking home today for the bride, ma’am.”

“Not going to drive us?” cried Annie.

“Are you not going to drive us?” Annie exclaimed.

“The happy pair, Miss. Your turn soon.”

“The happy couple, Miss. Your turn soon.”

“Get out!” said Annie. “I shan’t marry—ever.”

“Get out!” Annie exclaimed. “I’m never getting married.”

“You won’t be able to help it. You’ll have to do it—just to disperse the crowd.” Mr. Voules laid his hand on Mr. Polly’s shoulder. “The bridegroom gives his arm to the bride. Hands across and down the middle. Prump. Prump, Perump-pump-pump-pump.”

“You won’t be able to avoid it. You’ll have to do it—just to break up the crowd.” Mr. Voules put his hand on Mr. Polly’s shoulder. “The groom offers his arm to the bride. Hands across and down the middle. Prump. Prump, Perump-pump-pump-pump.”

Mr. Polly found himself and the bride leading the way towards the western door.

Mr. Polly and the bride were leading the way to the west door.

Mrs. Larkins passed close to Uncle Pentstemon, sobbing too earnestly to be aware of him. “Such a goo-goo-goo-girl!” she sobbed.

Mrs. Larkins walked past Uncle Pentstemon, crying so hard that she didn't notice him. “What a silly girl!” she sobbed.

“Didn’t think I’d come, did you?” said Uncle Pentstemon, but she swept past him, too busy with the expression of her feelings to observe him.

“Didn’t think I’d show up, did you?” said Uncle Pentstemon, but she brushed past him, too preoccupied with her feelings to notice him.

“She didn’t think I’d come, I lay,” said Uncle Pentstemon, a little foiled, but effecting an auditory lodgment upon Johnson.

“She didn’t think I’d show up, I swear,” said Uncle Pentstemon, a bit annoyed, but making sure Johnson heard him.

“I don’t know,” said Johnson uncomfortably.

"I don't know," Johnson said, feeling awkward.

“I suppose you were asked. How are you getting on?”

“I guess you were asked. How are you doing?”

“I was arst,” said Uncle Pentstemon, and brooded for a moment.

“I was arst,” said Uncle Pentstemon, and thought about it for a moment.

“I goes about seeing wonders,” he added, and then in a sort of enhanced undertone: “One of ’er girls gettin’ married. That’s what I mean by wonders. Lord’s goodness! Wow!”

“I go around seeing wonders,” he added, and then in a slightly lower voice: “One of her girls getting married. That’s what I mean by wonders. My goodness! Wow!”

“Nothing the matter?” asked Johnson.

"Is everything okay?" asked Johnson.

“Got it in the back for a moment. Going to be a change of weather I suppose,” said Uncle Pentstemon. “I brought ’er a nice present, too, what I got in this passel. Vallyble old tea caddy that uset’ be my mother’s. What I kep’ my baccy in for years and years—till the hinge at the back got broke. It ain’t been no use to me particular since, so thinks I, drat it! I may as well give it ’er as not....”

“Got it in the back for a moment. I guess the weather’s about to change,” said Uncle Pentstemon. “I also brought her a nice gift from this bunch. A valuable old tea caddy that used to belong to my mother. I kept my tobacco in it for years—until the hinge in the back broke. It hasn’t been of any use to me since, so I thought, darn it! I might as well give it to her.”

Mr. Polly found himself emerging from the western door.

Mr. Polly found himself coming out of the western door.

Outside, a crowd of half-a-dozen adults and about fifty children had collected, and hailed the approach of the newly wedded couple with a faint, indeterminate cheer. All the children were holding something in little bags, and his attention was caught by the expression of vindictive concentration upon the face of a small big-eared boy in the foreground. He didn’t for the moment realise what these things might import. Then he received a stinging handful of rice in the ear, and a great light shone.

Outside, a group of half a dozen adults and about fifty kids had gathered and welcomed the arrival of the newlyweds with a weak, vague cheer. All the kids were holding something in small bags, and he noticed the look of determined revenge on the face of a small boy with big ears in the front. He didn’t immediately understand what those things could mean. Then, he got a sharp handful of rice in the ear, and everything became clear.

“Not yet, you young fool!” he heard Mr. Voules saying behind him, and then a second handful spoke against his hat.

“Not yet, you young fool!” he heard Mr. Voules say behind him, and then a second handful hit his hat.

“Not yet,” said Mr. Voules with increasing emphasis, and Mr. Polly became aware that he and Miriam were the focus of two crescents of small boys, each with the light of massacre in his eyes and a grubby fist clutching into a paper bag for rice; and that Mr. Voules was warding off probable discharges with a large red hand.

“Not yet,” said Mr. Voules with more emphasis, and Mr. Polly realized that he and Miriam were the center of two groups of small boys, each with a fierce look in their eyes and a dirty fist gripping a paper bag of rice; and that Mr. Voules was blocking likely attacks with a large red hand.

The dog cart was in charge of a loafer, and the horse and the whip were adorned with white favours, and the back seat was confused but not untenable with hampers. “Up we go,” said Mr. Voules, “old birds in front and young ones behind.” An ominous group of ill-restrained rice-throwers followed them up as they mounted.

The dog cart was driven by a slacker, and the horse and whip were decorated with white ribbons, while the back seat was cluttered but still usable with baskets. “Let’s go,” said Mr. Voules, “old birds in front and young ones in back.” A threatening group of unruly rice throwers trailed behind them as they climbed in.

“Get your handkerchief for your face,” said Mr. Polly to his bride, and took the place next the pavement with considerable heroism, held on, gripped his hat, shut his eyes and prepared for the worst. “Off!” said Mr. Voules, and a concentrated fire came stinging Mr. Polly’s face.

“Get your handkerchief for your face,” Mr. Polly said to his bride, taking the spot next to the sidewalk with notable bravery. He held on, gripped his hat, shut his eyes, and braced himself for the worst. “Go!” shouted Mr. Voules, and a sharp barrage hit Mr. Polly’s face.

The horse shied, and when the bridegroom could look at the world again it was manifest the dog cart had just missed an electric tram by a hairsbreadth, and far away outside the church railings the verger and Johnson were battling with an active crowd of small boys for the life of the rest of the Larkins family. Mrs. Punt and her son had escaped across the road, the son trailing and stumbling at the end of a remorseless arm, but Uncle Pentstemon, encumbered by the tea-caddy, was the centre of a little circle of his own, and appeared to be dratting them all very heartily. Remoter, a policeman approached with an air of tranquil unconsciousness.

The horse startled, and when the groom could see the world again, it was clear the dog cart had just missed an electric tram by a hair's breadth. Far away outside the church railings, the verger and Johnson were struggling with a lively crowd of small boys to protect the rest of the Larkins family. Mrs. Punt and her son had made it across the road, the son dragging and stumbling at the end of a relentless grip, but Uncle Pentstemon, weighed down by the tea-caddy, was at the center of his own little circle and seemed to be scolding them all quite cheerfully. In the background, a policeman approached with an air of calm indifference.

“Steady, you idiot. Stead-y!” cried Mr. Voules, and then over his shoulder: “I brought that rice! I like old customs! Whoa! Stead-y.”

“Steady, you idiot. Stead-y!” shouted Mr. Voules, then turned to shout over his shoulder: “I brought that rice! I like old traditions! Whoa! Stead-y.”

The dog cart swerved violently, and then, evoking a shout of groundless alarm from a cyclist, took a corner, and the rest of the wedding party was hidden from Mr. Polly’s eyes.

The dog cart veered sharply, causing a cyclist to shout out in unnecessary panic as it turned the corner, and the rest of the wedding party disappeared from Mr. Polly's view.

VI

“We’ll get the stuff into the house before the old gal comes along,” said Mr. Voules, “if you’ll hold the hoss.”

“Let’s get the stuff inside before she shows up,” said Mr. Voules, “if you’ll hold the horse.”

“How about the key?” asked Mr. Polly.

“How about the key?” Mr. Polly asked.

“I got the key, coming.”

“Got the key, coming.”

And while Mr. Polly held the sweating horse and dodged the foam that dripped from its bit, the house absorbed Miriam and Mr. Voules altogether. Mr. Voules carried in the various hampers he had brought with him, and finally closed the door behind him.

And while Mr. Polly held the sweating horse and avoided thefoam that dripped from its bit, the house completely engulfed Miriam and Mr. Voules. Mr. Voules brought in the different baskets he had brought with him and finally shut the door behind him.

For some time Mr. Polly remained alone with his charge in the little blind alley outside the Larkins’ house, while the neighbours scrutinised him from behind their blinds. He reflected that he was a married man, that he must look very like a fool, that the head of a horse is a silly shape and its eye a bulger; he wondered what the horse thought of him, and whether it really liked being held and patted on the neck or whether it only submitted out of contempt. Did it know he was married? Then he wondered if the clergyman had thought him much of an ass, and then whether the individual lurking behind the lace curtains of the front room next door was a man or a woman. A door opened over the way, and an elderly gentleman in a kind of embroidered fez appeared smoking a pipe with a quiet satisfied expression. He regarded Mr. Polly for some time with mild but sustained curiosity. Finally he called: “Hi!”

For a while, Mr. Polly was alone with the horse in the small blind alley outside the Larkins' house, while the neighbors watched him from behind their curtains. He thought about how he was a married man, how foolish he must look, how a horse's head is a funny shape, and its eye is bulging; he wondered what the horse thought of him, and if it actually enjoyed being held and petted on the neck or if it only accepted it out of disdain. Did it know he was married? Then he wondered if the clergyman thought he was much of a fool, and then whether the person hiding behind the lace curtains in the front room next door was a man or a woman. A door opened across the way, and an older gentleman in an embroidered fez appeared, smoking a pipe and looking quite satisfied. He stared at Mr. Polly for a while with mild but sustained curiosity. Finally, he called out, “Hey!”

“Hullo!” said Mr. Polly.

"Hello!" said Mr. Polly.

“You needn’t ’old that ’orse,” said the old gentleman.

“You don’t have to hold that horse,” said the old gentleman.

“Spirited beast,” said Mr. Polly. “And,”—with some faint analogy to ginger beer in his mind—“he’s up today.”

“Spirited beast,” said Mr. Polly. “And,”—with a slight comparison to ginger beer in his mind—“he’s doing well today.”

“’E won’t turn ’isself round,” said the old gentleman, “anyow. And there ain’t no way through for ’im to go.”

“'He won’t turn himself around,” said the old man, “anyway. And there’s no way for him to get through.”

Verbum sap,” said Mr. Polly, and abandoned the horse and turned, to the door. It opened to him just as Mrs. Larkins on the arm of Johnson, followed by Annie, Minnie, two friends, Mrs. Punt and her son and at a slight distance Uncle Pentstemon, appeared round the corner.

Verbum sap,” said Mr. Polly, and gave up on the horse and walked toward the door. It swung open just as Mrs. Larkins, with Johnson by her side, was followed by Annie, Minnie, two friends, Mrs. Punt and her son, with Uncle Pentstemon at a little distance behind them, rounding the corner.

“They’re coming,” he said to Miriam, and put an arm about her and gave her a kiss.

“They're coming,” he said to Miriam, wrapping an arm around her and giving her a kiss.

She was kissing him back when they were startled violently by the shying of two empty hampers into the passage. Then Mr. Voules appeared holding a third.

She was kissing him back when they were suddenly startled by the clattering of two empty hampers into the hallway. Then Mr. Voules showed up holding a third one.

“Here! you’ll ’ave plenty of time for that presently,” he said, “get these hampers away before the old girl comes. I got a cold collation here to make her sit up. My eye!”

“Here! You’ll have plenty of time for that soon,” he said, “get these baskets out of the way before the old lady arrives. I’ve got a cold spread here that will surprise her. My goodness!”

Miriam took the hampers, and Mr. Polly under compulsion from Mr. Voules went into the little front room. A profuse pie and a large ham had been added to the modest provision of Mrs. Larkins, and a number of select-looking bottles shouldered the bottle of sherry and the bottle of port she had got to grace the feast. They certainly went better with the iced wedding cake in the middle. Mrs. Voules, still impassive, stood by the window regarding these things with a faint approval.

Miriam grabbed the baskets, and Mr. Polly, pushed by Mr. Voules, entered the small front room. A lavish pie and a big ham had been added to the simple spread from Mrs. Larkins, and several fancy-looking bottles were lined up next to the bottle of sherry and the bottle of port she had brought to enhance the meal. They definitely complemented the iced wedding cake in the center. Mrs. Voules, still expressionless, stood by the window looking at everything with slight approval.

“Makes it look a bit thicker, eh?” said Mr. Voules, and blew out both his cheeks and smacked his hands together violently several times. “Surprise the old girl no end.”

“Doesn’t it look a little thicker?” said Mr. Voules, puffing out his cheeks and clapping his hands together loudly several times. “It’ll definitely surprise the old girl.”

He stood back and smiled and bowed with arms extended as the others came clustering at the door.

He stepped back, smiled, and bowed with his arms outstretched as the others gathered at the door.

“Why, Un-clé Voules!” cried Annie, with a rising note.

“Why, Un-clé Voules!” cried Annie, her voice rising.

It was his reward.

It was his benefit.

And then came a great wedging and squeezing and crowding into the little room. Nearly everyone was hungry, and eyes brightened at the sight of the pie and the ham and the convivial array of bottles. “Sit down everyone,” cried Mr. Voules, “leaning against anything counts as sitting, and makes it easier to shake down the grub!”

And then there was a big push and shove as everyone crowded into the small room. Almost everyone was hungry, and their eyes lit up at the sight of the pie, the ham, and the cheerful spread of bottles. “Everyone, take a seat,” shouted Mr. Voules. “Leaning against something counts as sitting and makes it easier to dig into the food!”

The two friends from Miriam’s place of business came into the room among the first, and then wedged themselves so hopelessly against Johnson in an attempt to get out again and take off their things upstairs that they abandoned the attempt. Amid the struggle Mr. Polly saw Uncle Pentstemon relieve himself of his parcel by giving it to the bride. “Here!” he said and handed it to her. “Weddin’ present,” he explained, and added with a confidential chuckle, “I never thought I’d ’ave to give you one—ever.”

The two friends from Miriam’s workplace were among the first to enter the room, but they got so stuck against Johnson while trying to leave and take off their coats upstairs that they gave up. During the commotion, Mr. Polly noticed Uncle Pentstemon pass his package to the bride. “Here!” he said as he handed it to her. “Wedding gift,” he explained, and added with a knowing chuckle, “I never thought I’d have to give you one—ever.”

“Who says steak and kidney pie?” bawled Mr. Voules. “Who says steak and kidney pie? You ’ave a drop of old Tommy, Martha. That’s what you want to steady you.... Sit down everyone and don’t all speak at once. Who says steak and kidney pie?...”

“Who wants steak and kidney pie?” shouted Mr. Voules. “Who wants steak and kidney pie? You need a bit of old Tommy, Martha. That’s what you need to calm your nerves.... Sit down everyone and don’t all talk at once. Who wants steak and kidney pie?...”

“Vocificeratious,” whispered Mr. Polly. “Convivial vocificerations.”

“Vocificeratious,” whispered Mr. Polly. “Friendly vocalizations.”

“Bit of ’am with it,” shouted Mr. Voules, poising a slice of ham on his knife. “Anyone ’ave a bit of ’am with it? Won’t that little man of yours, Mrs. Punt—won’t ’e ’ave a bit of ’am?...”

“Bit of ham with it,” shouted Mr. Voules, holding a slice of ham on his knife. “Anyone want a bit of ham with it? Won’t that little guy of yours, Mrs. Punt—won’t he want a bit of ham?”

“And now ladies and gentlemen,” said Mr. Voules, still standing and dominating the crammed roomful, “now you got your plates filled and something I can warrant you good in your glasses, wot about drinking the ’ealth of the bride?”

“And now, ladies and gentlemen,” said Mr. Voules, still standing and commanding the packed room, “now that you’ve got your plates filled and something I can assure you is good in your glasses, how about we raise a toast to the health of the bride?”

“Eat a bit fust,” said Uncle Pentstemon, speaking with his mouth full, amidst murmurs of applause. “Eat a bit fust.”

“Eat a little first,” said Uncle Pentstemon, speaking with his mouth full, amidst murmurs of applause. “Eat a little first.”

So they did, and the plates clattered and the glasses chinked.

So they did, and the plates clattered and the glasses chimed.

Mr. Polly stood shoulder to shoulder with Johnson for a moment.

Mr. Polly stood side by side with Johnson for a moment.

“In for it,” said Mr. Polly cheeringly. “Cheer up, O’ Man, and peck a bit. No reason why you shouldn’t eat, you know.”

“In for it,” said Mr. Polly cheerfully. “Cheer up, man, and take a bite. No reason why you shouldn’t eat, you know.”

The Punt boy stood on Mr. Polly’s boots for a minute, struggling violently against the compunction of Mrs. Punt’s grip.

The Punt boy stood on Mr. Polly’s boots for a minute, fighting hard against Mrs. Punt’s grip.

“Pie,” said the Punt boy, “Pie!”

“Pie,” said the Punt kid, “Pie!”

“You sit ’ere and ’ave ’am, my lord!” said Mrs. Punt, prevailing. “Pie you can’t ’ave and you won’t.”

“You sit here and have ham, my lord!” said Mrs. Punt, dominating the conversation. “Pie you can’t have and you won’t.”

“Lor bless my heart, Mrs. Punt!” protested Mr. Voules, “let the boy ’ave a bit if he wants it—wedding and all!”

“Goodness gracious, Mrs. Punt!” protested Mr. Voules, “let the boy have a little if he wants it—wedding and all!”

“You ’aven’t ’ad ’im sick on your ’ands, Uncle Voules,” said Mrs. Punt. “Else you wouldn’t want to humour his fancies as you do....”

“You haven't had him sick on your hands, Uncle Voules,” said Mrs. Punt. “Otherwise you wouldn't indulge his whims like you do....”

“I can’t help feeling it’s a mistake, O’ Man,” said Johnson, in a confidential undertone. “I can’t help feeling you’ve been Rash. Let’s hope for the best.”

“I can’t shake the feeling it’s a mistake, man,” Johnson said quietly. “I can’t shake the feeling you’ve been reckless. Let’s hope for the best.”

“Always glad of good wishes, O’ Man,” said Mr. Polly. “You’d better have a drink of something. Anyhow, sit down to it.”

“Always happy to hear good wishes, my friend,” said Mr. Polly. “You should definitely grab a drink. Either way, have a seat.”

Johnson subsided gloomily, and Mr. Polly secured some ham and carried it off and sat himself down on the sewing machine on the floor in the corner to devour it. He was hungry, and a little cut off from the rest of the company by Mrs. Voules’ hat and back, and he occupied himself for a time with ham and his own thoughts. He became aware of a series of jangling concussions on the table. He craned his neck and discovered that Mr. Voules was standing up and leaning forward over the table in the manner distinctive of after-dinner speeches, tapping upon the table with a black bottle. “Ladies and gentlemen,” said Mr. Voules, raising his glass solemnly in the empty desert of sound he had made, and paused for a second or so. “Ladies and gentlemen,—The Bride.” He searched his mind for some suitable wreath of speech, and brightened at last with discovery. “Here’s Luck to her!” he said at last.

Johnson fell silent, looking unhappy, and Mr. Polly grabbed some ham, took it away, and settled down on the sewing machine in the corner to eat. He was feeling hungry and a bit isolated from the rest of the group because of Mrs. Voules' hat and back, so he occupied himself for a while with the ham and his own thoughts. He noticed a series of loud knocks on the table. Stretching his neck, he saw that Mr. Voules was standing and leaning over the table like someone giving an after-dinner speech, tapping the table with a black bottle. “Ladies and gentlemen,” Mr. Voules said, raising his glass solemnly in the silence he had created, and paused for a moment. “Ladies and gentlemen,—The Bride.” He searched for the right words and finally brightened with a thought. “Here’s Luck to her!” he said at last.

“Here’s Luck!” said Johnson hopelessly but resolutely, and raised his glass. Everybody murmured: “Here’s luck.”

“Here’s to luck!” said Johnson, feeling both hopeless and determined, as he lifted his glass. Everyone echoed, “Here’s to luck.”

“Luck!” said Mr. Polly, unseen in his corner, lifting a forkful of ham.

“Luck!” said Mr. Polly, hidden in his corner, raising a forkful of ham.

“That’s all right,” said Mr. Voules with a sigh of relief at having brought off a difficult operation. “And now, who’s for a bit more pie?”

“That’s okay,” said Mr. Voules with a sigh of relief for successfully completing a tough task. “So, who wants some more pie?”

For a time conversation was fragmentary again. But presently Mr. Voules rose from his chair again; he had subsided with a contented smile after his first oratorical effort, and produced a silence by renewed hammering. “Ladies and gents,” he said, “fill up for the second toast:—the happy Bridegroom!” He stood for half a minute searching his mind for the apt phrase that came at last in a rush. “Here’s (hic) luck to him,” said Mr. Voules.

For a while, the conversation was broken up again. But soon, Mr. Voules got up from his chair; he had settled back down with a satisfied smile after his first speech and created silence by banging again. “Ladies and gents,” he said, “let’s raise a glass for the second toast:—the happy Bridegroom!” He paused for half a minute, searching for the right words that finally came to him in a rush. “Here’s (hic) to him,” said Mr. Voules.

“Luck to him!” said everyone, and Mr. Polly, standing up behind Mrs. Voules, bowed amiably, amidst enthusiasm.

“Good luck to him!” everyone said, and Mr. Polly, standing behind Mrs. Voules, nodded cheerfully, amid the excitement.

“He may say what he likes,” said Mrs. Larkins, “he’s got luck. That girl’s a treasure of treasures, and always has been ever since she tried to nurse her own little sister, being but three at the time, and fell the full flight of stairs from top to bottom, no hurt that any outward eye ’as even seen, but always ready and helpful, always tidying and busy. A treasure, I must say, and a treasure I will say, giving no more than her due....”

“He can say whatever he wants,” said Mrs. Larkins, “he’s got luck. That girl is a real gem, and she always has been ever since she tried to take care of her little sister when she was just three years old and fell down the entire flight of stairs without even a scratch that anyone could see. She's always helpful and busy, always tidying up. I must say, she’s a treasure, and I’ll keep saying it, giving her all the credit she deserves....”

She was silenced altogether by a rapping sound that would not be denied. Mr. Voules had been struck by a fresh idea and was standing up and hammering with the bottle again.

She was completely silenced by a persistent knocking sound. Mr. Voules had been hit by a new idea and was now standing up, banging the bottle again.

“The third Toast, ladies and gentlemen,” he said; “fill up, please. The Mother of the bride. I—er.... Uoo.... Ere!... Ladies and gem, ’Ere’s Luck to ’er!...”

“The third toast, everyone,” he said. “Please fill up your glasses. To the mother of the bride. I—uh... Uoo... Ere! Ladies and gentlemen, here's to her!”

VII

The dingy little room was stuffy and crowded to its utmost limit, and Mr. Polly’s skies were dark with the sense of irreparable acts. Everybody seemed noisy and greedy and doing foolish things. Miriam, still in that unbecoming hat—for presently they had to start off to the station together—sat just beyond Mrs. Punt and her son, doing her share in the hospitalities, and ever and again glancing at him with a deliberately encouraging smile. Once she leant over the back of the chair to him and whispered cheeringly: “Soon be together now.” Next to her sat Johnson, profoundly silent, and then Annie, talking vigorously to a friend. Uncle Pentstemon was eating voraciously opposite, but with a kindling eye for Annie. Mrs. Larkins sat next to Mr. Voules. She was unable to eat a mouthful, she declared, it would choke her, but ever and again Mr. Voules wooed her to swallow a little drop of liquid refreshment.

The cramped little room was stuffy and packed to the brim, and Mr. Polly felt weighed down by the sense of irreversible choices. Everyone seemed loud, greedy, and doing ridiculous things. Miriam, still wearing that unflattering hat—because soon they would have to head to the station together—sat just past Mrs. Punt and her son, doing her part in the hospitality, and occasionally stealing glances at him with a deliberately encouraging smile. Once, she leaned over the back of her chair and whispered supportively, “We’ll be together soon.” Beside her sat Johnson, deep in silence, while Annie chatted animatedly with a friend. Uncle Pentstemon was eating ravenously across from her, but his eyes lit up whenever he looked at Annie. Mrs. Larkins was next to Mr. Voules. She claimed she couldn’t eat a single bite; it would choke her, but now and then, Mr. Voules urged her to drink just a little bit of something refreshing.

There seemed a lot of rice upon everybody, in their hats and hair and the folds of their garments.

There seemed to be a lot of rice on everyone, in their hats, in their hair, and in the folds of their clothes.

Presently Mr. Voules was hammering the table for the fourth time in the interests of the Best Man....

Presently, Mr. Voules was pounding the table for the fourth time in support of the Best Man...

All feasts come to an end at last, and the breakup of things was precipitated by alarming symptoms on the part of Master Punt. He was taken out hastily after a whispered consultation, and since he had got into the corner between the fireplace and the cupboard, that meant everyone moving to make way for him. Johnson took the opportunity to say, “Well—so long,” to anyone who might be listening, and disappear. Mr. Polly found himself smoking a cigarette and walking up and down outside in the company of Uncle Pentstemon, while Mr. Voules replaced bottles in hampers and prepared for departure, and the womenkind of the party crowded upstairs with the bride. Mr. Polly felt taciturn, but the events of the day had stirred the mind of Uncle Pentstemon to speech. And so he spoke, discursively and disconnectedly, a little heedless of his listener as wise old men will.

All feasts eventually come to an end, and the breakdown of the gathering was triggered by some concerning behavior from Master Punt. He was quickly taken outside after a quiet discussion, and since he had squeezed into the corner between the fireplace and the cupboard, everyone had to shift to make space for him. Johnson seized the moment to say, “Well—see you later,” to anyone who might be listening, and then vanished. Mr. Polly found himself smoking a cigarette and pacing outside with Uncle Pentstemon, while Mr. Voules put bottles back into hampers and got ready to leave, and the women of the party gathered upstairs with the bride. Mr. Polly felt reserved, but the day’s events had sparked Uncle Pentstemon’s tendency to talk. And so he spoke, wandering off-topic and disconnectedly, a bit oblivious to his listener as wise old men often do.

“They do say,” said Uncle Pentstemon, “one funeral makes many. This time it’s a wedding. But it’s all very much of a muchness,” said Uncle Pentstemon....

“They say,” said Uncle Pentstemon, “one funeral leads to many. This time it’s a wedding. But it’s all very much the same,” said Uncle Pentstemon....

“’Am do get in my teeth nowadays,” said Uncle Pentstemon, “I can’t understand it. ’Tisn’t like there was nubbicks or strings or such in ’am. It’s a plain food.

“’Am do get in my teeth nowadays,” said Uncle Pentstemon, “I can’t understand it. It’s not like there are any bits or strings or anything in ’am. It’s just plain food.

“That’s better,” he said at last.

"That's better," he finally replied.

“You got to get married,” said Uncle Pentstemon. “Some has. Some hain’t. I done it long before I was your age. It hain’t for me to blame you. You can’t ’elp being the marrying sort any more than me. It’s nat’ral-like poaching or drinking or wind on the stummik. You can’t ’elp it and there you are! As for the good of it, there ain’t no particular good in it as I can see. It’s a toss up. The hotter come, the sooner cold, but they all gets tired of it sooner or later.... I hain’t no grounds to complain. Two I’ve ’ad and berried, and might ’avead a third, and never no worrit with kids—never....

“You’ve got to get married,” said Uncle Pentstemon. “Some do. Some don’t. I did it long before I was your age. I can’t blame you. You can’t help being the marrying type any more than I can. It’s as natural as poaching or drinking or having gas. You can’t avoid it, and that’s that! As for the benefits, I don’t see any particular good in it. It’s a gamble. The hotter it gets, the quicker it cools down, but everyone gets tired of it eventually... I can’t complain. I’ve had two and buried them, and I might have had a third, and I never had to worry about kids—never...”

“You done well not to ’ave the big gal. I will say that for ye. She’s a gad-about grinny, she is, if ever was. A gad-about grinny. Mucked up my mushroom bed to rights, she did, and I ’aven’t forgot it. Got the feet of a centipede, she ’as—ll over everything and neither with your leave nor by your leave. Like a stray ’en in a pea patch. Cluck! cluck! Trying to laugh it off. I laughed ’er off, I did. Dratted lumpin baggage!...”

“You did well to not have the big girl. I’ll say that for you. She’s a real chatterbox, she is, if there ever was one. Messed up my mushroom bed completely, she did, and I haven’t forgotten it. She’s got the feet of a centipede—all over everything and neither with your permission nor by your permission. Like a stray hen in a pea patch. Cluck! cluck! Trying to laugh it off. I laughed her off, I did. Damned annoying baggage!..."

For a while he mused malevolently upon Annie, and routed out a reluctant crumb from some coy sitting-out place in his tooth.

For a bit, he thought darkly about Annie and pulled out a stubborn piece of food from a hidden spot in his tooth.

“Wimmin’s a toss up,” said Uncle Pentstemon. “Prize packets they are, and you can’t tell what’s in ’em till you took ’em ’ome and undone ’em. Never was a bachelor married yet that didn’t buy a pig in a poke. Never. Marriage seems to change the very natures in ’em through and through. You can’t tell what they won’t turn into—nohow.

“Women are a gamble,” said Uncle Pentstemon. “They’re like prize packs, and you can’t figure out what’s inside until you take them home and open them up. Not a single bachelor who got married didn’t end up buying a pig in a poke. Not one. Marriage seems to change their very essence completely. You can’t predict what they’ll become—no way.”

“I seen the nicest girls go wrong,” said Uncle Pentstemon, and added with unusual thoughtfulness, “Not that I mean you got one of that sort.”

“I’ve seen the nicest girls go wrong,” said Uncle Pentstemon, and added with unusual thoughtfulness, “Not that I mean you are one of that sort.”

He sent another crumb on to its long home with a sucking, encouraging noise.

He sent another crumb on its way with a sucking, encouraging sound.

“The wust sort’s the grizzler,” Uncle Pentstemon resumed. “If ever I’d ’ad a grizzler I’d up and ’it ’er on the ’ed with sumpthin’ pretty quick. I don’t think I could abide a grizzler,” said Uncle Pentstemon. “I’d liefer ’ave a lump-about like that other gal. I would indeed. I lay I’d make ’er stop laughing after a bit for all ’er airs. And mind where her clumsy great feet went....

“The wust sort is the complainer,” Uncle Pentstemon continued. “If I ever had to deal with a complainer, I’d hit her on the head with something pretty fast. I don’t think I could stand a complainer,” said Uncle Pentstemon. “I’d rather have a clumsy one like that other girl. I really would. I bet I could make her stop laughing after a while, despite all her attitude. And just watch where her big, clumsy feet went...”

“A man’s got to tackle ’em, whatever they be,” said Uncle Pentstemon, summing up the shrewd observation of an old-world life time. “Good or bad,” said Uncle Pentstemon raising his voice fearlessly, “a man’s got to tackle ’em.”

“A guy has to deal with them, no matter what they are,” said Uncle Pentstemon, summarizing the wise observation of an old-fashioned life. “Good or bad,” Uncle Pentstemon said, raising his voice confidently, “a guy has to tackle them.”

VIII

At last it was time for the two young people to catch the train for Waterloo en route for Fishbourne. They had to hurry, and as a concluding glory of matrimony they travelled second-class, and were seen off by all the rest of the party except the Punts, Master Punt being now beyond any question unwell.

At last, it was time for the two young people to catch the train to Waterloo en route to Fishbourne. They had to hurry, and as a final touch of their marriage, they traveled in second class, and everyone else in the group saw them off except for the Punts, as Master Punt was clearly unwell.

“Off!” The train moved out of the station.

“Off!” The train left the station.

Mr. Polly remained waving his hat and Mrs. Polly her handkerchief until they were hidden under the bridge. The dominating figure to the last was Mr. Voules. He had followed them along the platform waving the equestrian grey hat and kissing his hand to the bride.

Mr. Polly kept waving his hat and Mrs. Polly her handkerchief until they disappeared under the bridge. The most noticeable person until the end was Mr. Voules. He had followed them down the platform, waving the grey equestrian hat and blowing kisses to the bride.

They subsided into their seats.

They settled into their seats.

“Got a compartment to ourselves anyhow,” said Mrs. Polly after a pause.

“Looks like we have a compartment to ourselves anyway,” said Mrs. Polly after a pause.

Silence for a moment.

Pause for a moment.

“The rice ’e must ’ave bought. Pounds and pounds!”

“The rice he must have bought. Pounds and pounds!”

Mr. Polly felt round his collar at the thought.

Mr. Polly felt around his collar at the thought.

“Ain’t you going to kiss me, Elfrid, now we’re alone together?”

“Aren't you going to kiss me, Elfrid, now that we’re alone together?”

He roused himself to sit forward hands on knees, cocked his hat over one eye, and assumed an expression of avidity becoming to the occasion.

He sat up straight with his hands on his knees, tilted his hat to one side, and put on a look of eagerness that suited the moment.

“Never!” he said. “Ever!” and feigned to be selecting a place to kiss with great discrimination.

“Never!” he said. “Ever!” and pretended to be carefully choosing a spot to kiss.

“Come here,” he said, and drew her to him.

“Come here,” he said, pulling her closer to him.

“Be careful of my ’at,” said Mrs. Polly, yielding awkwardly.

“Watch my hat,” Mrs. Polly said, adjusting it clumsily.

Chapter the Seventh

The Little Shop at Fishbourne

I

For fifteen years Mr. Polly was a respectable shopkeeper in Fishbourne.

For fifteen years, Mr. Polly was a respectable shop owner in Fishbourne.

Years they were in which every day was tedious, and when they were gone it was as if they had gone in a flash. But now Mr. Polly had good looks no more, he was as I have described him in the beginning of this story, thirty-seven and fattish in a not very healthy way, dull and yellowish about the complexion, and with discontented wrinklings round his eyes. He sat on the stile above Fishbourne and cried to the Heavens above him: “Oh! Roo-o-o-tten Be-e-astly Silly Hole!” And he wore a rather shabby black morning coat and vest, and his tie was richly splendid, being from stock, and his golf cap aslant over one eye.

Years passed in which every day felt monotonous, and when they were over, it felt like they had vanished in an instant. But now Mr. Polly was no longer good-looking; he was as I described him at the start of this story—thirty-seven, slightly overweight in an unhealthy way, with a dull, yellowish complexion and discontented wrinkles around his eyes. He sat on the stile above Fishbourne and cried out to the heavens: “Oh! Ro-o-tten Be-e-astly Silly Hole!” He wore a rather shabby black morning coat and vest, and his tie was impressively splendid, being of fine quality, with his golf cap tilted over one eye.

Fifteen years ago, and it might have seemed to you that the queer little flower of Mr. Polly’s imagination must be altogether withered and dead, and with no living seed left in any part of him. But indeed it still lived as an insatiable hunger for bright and delightful experiences, for the gracious aspects of things, for beauty. He still read books when he had a chance, books that told of glorious places abroad and glorious times, that wrung a rich humour from life and contained the delight of words freshly and expressively grouped. But alas! there are not many such books, and for the newspapers and the cheap fiction that abounded more and more in the world Mr. Polly had little taste. There was no epithet in them. And there was no one to talk to, as he loved to talk. And he had to mind his shop.

Fifteen years ago, it might have seemed to you that the quirky little flower of Mr. Polly’s imagination was completely withered and dead, with no living seed left in any part of him. But in reality, it was still alive as an insatiable hunger for bright and delightful experiences, for the beautiful aspects of life, for beauty. He still read books whenever he could, books that described amazing places around the world and wonderful times, that drew rich humor from life and contained the joy of words freshly and expressively crafted. But unfortunately, there aren’t many books like that, and for the newspapers and the cheap fiction that increasingly filled the world, Mr. Polly had little interest. They lacked in expression. And there was no one to talk to, as he enjoyed conversing. Plus, he had to focus on his shop.

It was a reluctant little shop from the beginning.

It was a hesitant little shop from the start.

He had taken it to escape the doom of Johnson’s choice and because Fishbourne had a hold upon his imagination. He had disregarded the ill-built cramped rooms behind it in which he would have to lurk and live, the relentless limitations of its dimensions, the inconvenience of an underground kitchen that must necessarily be the living-room in winter, the narrow yard behind giving upon the yard of the Royal Fishbourne Hotel, the tiresome sitting and waiting for custom, the restricted prospects of trade. He had visualised himself and Miriam first as at breakfast on a clear bright winter morning amidst a tremendous smell of bacon, and then as having muffins for tea. He had also thought of sitting on the beach on Sunday afternoons and of going for a walk in the country behind the town and picking marguerites and poppies. But, in fact, Miriam and he were extremely cross at breakfast, and it didn’t run to muffins at tea. And she didn’t think it looked well, she said, to go trapesing about the country on Sundays.

He took it to escape the trouble of Johnson’s decision and because Fishbourne intrigued him. He ignored the badly built, cramped rooms behind it where he would have to hide and live, the constant restrictions of its size, the inconvenience of an underground kitchen that would have to double as the living room in winter, the narrow yard out back leading to the yard of the Royal Fishbourne Hotel, the boring wait for customers, and the limited business prospects. He had imagined himself and Miriam first having breakfast on a bright, clear winter morning filled with the wonderful smell of bacon, and then enjoying muffins for tea. He had also pictured sitting on the beach on Sunday afternoons and taking walks in the countryside behind the town, picking marguerites and poppies. But in reality, Miriam and he were very annoyed at breakfast, and they couldn’t even afford muffins for tea. She said it didn’t look good to be wandering around the countryside on Sundays.

It was unfortunate that Miriam never took to the house from the first. She did not like it when she saw it, and liked it less as she explored it. “There’s too many stairs,” she said, “and the coal being indoors will make a lot of work.”

It was unfortunate that Miriam never liked the house from the start. She didn’t like it when she first saw it, and she liked it even less as she looked around. “There are too many stairs,” she said, “and having the coal inside will create a lot of extra work.”

“Didn’t think of that,” said Mr. Polly, following her round.

“Didn’t think of that,” Mr. Polly said, trailing behind her.

“It’ll be a hard house to keep clean,” said Miriam.

“It’s going to be tough to keep this place clean,” said Miriam.

“White paint’s all very well in its way,” said Miriam, “but it shows the dirt something fearful. Better ’avead it nicely grained.”

“White paint is nice in its own way,” said Miriam, “but it shows dirt really badly. It’s better to have it nicely grained.”

“There’s a kind of place here,” said Mr. Polly, “where we might have some flowers in pots.”

“There’s a spot here,” said Mr. Polly, “where we could have some potted plants.”

“Not me,” said Miriam. “I’ve ’ad trouble enough with Minnie and ’er musk....”

“Not me,” said Miriam. “I’ve had enough trouble with Minnie and her musk...”

They stayed for a week in a cheap boarding house before they moved in. They had bought some furniture in Stamton, mostly second-hand, but with new cheap cutlery and china and linen, and they had supplemented this from the Fishbourne shops. Miriam, relieved from the hilarious associations of home, developed a meagre and serious quality of her own, and went about with knitted brows pursuing some ideal of “’aving everything right.” Mr. Polly gave himself to the arrangement of the shop with a certain zest, and whistled a good deal until Miriam appeared and said that it went through her head. So soon as he had taken the shop he had filled the window with aggressive posters announcing in no measured terms that he was going to open, and now he was getting his stuff put out he was resolved to show Fishbourne what window dressing could do. He meant to give them boater straws, imitation Panamas, bathing dresses with novelties in stripes, light flannel shirts, summer ties, and ready-made flannel trousers for men, youths and boys. Incidentally he watched the small fishmonger over the way, and had a glimpse of the china dealer next door, and wondered if a friendly nod would be out of place. And on the first Sunday in this new life he and Miriam arrayed themselves with great care, he in his wedding-funeral hat and coat and she in her going-away dress, and went processionally to church, a more respectable looking couple you could hardly imagine, and looked about them.

They stayed for a week in a cheap boarding house before moving in. They had bought some furniture in Stamton, mostly second-hand, but with new affordable cutlery, china, and linens, and they supplemented this from the Fishbourne shops. Miriam, relieved from the funny memories of home, developed a serious side of her own and walked around with a furrowed brow, pursuing some ideal of “having everything right.” Mr. Polly threw himself into arranging the shop with enthusiasm and whistled a lot until Miriam showed up and said it got on her nerves. As soon as he took over the shop, he filled the window with bold posters declaring in no uncertain terms that he was going to open, and now that he was putting out his merchandise, he was determined to show Fishbourne what window dressing could do. He planned to sell boater hats, imitation Panamas, bathing suits with trendy stripes, light flannel shirts, summer ties, and ready-made flannel trousers for men, young men, and boys. Meanwhile, he kept an eye on the small fishmonger across the street, got a glimpse of the china dealer next door, and wondered if a friendly nod would be appropriate. On the first Sunday of this new life, he and Miriam dressed up with great care, he in his wedding-funeral hat and coat and she in her going-away dress, and walked in a sort of procession to church; you could hardly imagine a more respectable-looking couple, and they looked around them.

Things began to settle down next week into their places. A few customers came, chiefly for bathing suits and hat guards, and on Saturday night the cheapest straw hats and ties, and Mr. Polly found himself more and more drawn towards the shop door and the social charm of the street. He found the china dealer unpacking a crate at the edge of the pavement, and remarked that it was a fine day. The china dealer gave a reluctant assent, and plunged into the crate in a manner that presented no encouragement to a loquacious neighbour.

Things started to calm down the following week. A few customers came by, mainly looking for bathing suits and hat guards, and on Saturday night, the cheapest straw hats and ties were available. Mr. Polly felt increasingly drawn to the shop door and the appeal of the street. He noticed the china dealer unpacking a crate at the edge of the sidewalk and commented that it was a nice day. The china dealer gave a half-hearted agreement and focused on the crate in a way that didn’t invite conversation with a talkative neighbor.

“Zealacious commerciality,” whispered Mr. Polly to that unfriendly back view....

“Overzealous commercialism,” whispered Mr. Polly to that unfriendly back view....

II

Miriam combined earnestness of spirit with great practical incapacity. The house was never clean nor tidy, but always being frightfully disarranged for cleaning or tidying up, and she cooked because food had to be cooked and with a sound moralist’s entire disregard of the quality of the consequences. The food came from her hands done rather than improved, and looking as uncomfortable as savages clothed under duress by a missionary with a stock of out-sizes. Such food is too apt to behave resentfully, rebel and work Obi. She ceased to listen to her husband’s talk from the day she married him, and ceased to unwrinkle the kink in her brow at his presence, giving herself up to mental states that had a quality of secret preoccupation. And she developed an idea for which perhaps there was legitimate excuse, that he was lazy. He seemed to stand about in the shop a great deal, to read—an indolent habit—and presently to seek company for talking. He began to attend the bar parlour of the God’s Providence Inn with some frequency, and would have done so regularly in the evening if cards, which bored him to death, had not arrested conversation. But the perpetual foolish variation of the permutations and combinations of two and fifty cards taken five at a time, and the meagre surprises and excitements that ensue had no charms for Mr. Polly’s mind, which was at once too vivid in its impressions and too easily fatigued.

Miriam combined a serious attitude with a lack of practical skills. The house was never clean or tidy, but constantly in a state of chaos from her attempts to clean or organize it. She cooked simply because meals needed to be made, completely ignoring the quality of the results. The food she prepared was more like what was done out of obligation than anything improved, looking as uncomfortable as if savages had been forced to wear oversized missionary clothing. This kind of food often seems to rebel and not cooperate. She stopped listening to her husband the day they got married and no longer smoothed out the worry lines on her forehead when he was around, getting lost in her own thoughts that had a sense of secret distraction. She also developed a possibly valid idea that he was lazy. He often seemed to hang around the shop, reading—an unproductive habit—and would frequently look for company to chat with. He started going to the bar in the God’s Providence Inn quite often and would have gone regularly in the evenings if it weren't for the fact that cards, which bored him to death, interrupted conversations. The endless variations of two and fifty playing cards taken five at a time, along with the meager surprises and excitement that came from it, held no interest for Mr. Polly, who found his thoughts too lively and easily drained.

It was soon manifest the shop paid only in the least exacting sense, and Miriam did not conceal her opinion that he ought to bestir himself and “do things,” though what he was to do was hard to say. You see, when you have once sunken your capital in a shop you do not very easily get it out again. If customers will not come to you cheerfully and freely the law sets limits upon the compulsion you may exercise. You cannot pursue people about the streets of a watering place, compelling them either by threats or importunity to buy flannel trousers. Additional sources of income for a tradesman are not always easy to find. Wintershed at the bicycle and gramaphone shop to the right, played the organ in the church, and Clamp of the toy shop was pew opener and so forth, Gambell, the greengrocer, waited at table and his wife cooked, and Carter, the watchmaker, left things to his wife while he went about the world winding clocks, but Mr. Polly had none of these arts, and wouldn’t, in spite of Miriam’s quietly persistent protests, get any other. And on summer evenings he would ride his bicycle about the country, and if he discovered a sale where there were books he would as often as not waste half the next day in going again to acquire a job lot of them haphazard, and bring them home tied about with a string, and hide them from Miriam under the counter in the shop. That is a heartbreaking thing for any wife with a serious investigatory turn of mind to discover. She was always thinking of burning these finds, but her natural turn for economy prevailed with her.

It soon became clear that the shop only made the bare minimum, and Miriam didn’t hide her belief that he needed to get up and “do something,” though it was hard to say what exactly that should be. You see, once you invest your money in a shop, it’s not easy to get it back. If customers don’t come to you willingly, there are limits to how much you can push them. You can’t chase people around the streets of a resort town, forcing them through threats or pressure to buy flannel trousers. Finding additional ways to earn money as a shopkeeper isn’t always simple. Wintershed at the bicycle and gramophone shop next door played the organ at the church, and Clamp from the toy shop acted as pew opener, while Gambell, the greengrocer, waited tables with his wife handling the cooking, and Carter, the watchmaker, let his wife take care of things while he went around winding clocks. But Mr. Polly didn’t have any of these skills, and despite Miriam’s quiet but persistent encouragement, he wouldn’t learn any new ones. Instead, on summer evenings, he would ride his bike around the countryside, and if he stumbled upon a sale of books, he’d often waste half the next day going back to buy a random lot of them, bringing them home tied with string and hiding them from Miriam under the counter in the shop. That’s a tough thing for any wife with an investigative mind to find out. She often thought about burning those finds, but her natural instinct for saving money always won out.

The books he read during those fifteen years! He read everything he got except theology, and as he read his little unsuccessful circumstances vanished and the wonder of life returned to him, the routine of reluctant getting up, opening shop, pretending to dust it with zest, breakfasting with a shop egg underdone or overdone or a herring raw or charred, and coffee made Miriam’s way and full of little particles, the return to the shop, the morning paper, the standing, standing at the door saying “How do!” to passers-by, or getting a bit of gossip or watching unusual visitors, all these things vanished as the auditorium of a theatre vanishes when the stage is lit. He acquired hundreds of books at last, old dusty books, books with torn covers and broken covers, fat books whose backs were naked string and glue, an inimical litter to Miriam.

The books he read during those fifteen years! He read everything he could get his hands on except for theology, and as he read, his little, unsuccessful life faded away, and the wonder of life came back to him. The daily grind of getting up reluctantly, opening the shop, faking enthusiasm while dusting, having breakfast with an undercooked or overcooked egg, or a herring that was either raw or burnt, and coffee made Miriam’s way, full of tiny bits, all of these things disappeared like the auditorium of a theater vanishing when the stage lights come on. In the end, he collected hundreds of books—old, dusty books, some with torn or broken covers, and thick books with spines held together by just string and glue, leaving a mess that Miriam hated.

There was, for example, the voyages of La Perouse, with many careful, explicit woodcuts and the frankest revelations of the ways of the eighteenth century sailorman, homely, adventurous, drunken, incontinent and delightful, until he floated, smooth and slow, with all sails set and mirrored in the glassy water, until his head was full of the thought of shining kindly brown-skinned women, who smiled at him and wreathed his head with unfamiliar flowers. He had, too, a piece of a book about the lost palaces of Yucatan, those vast terraces buried in primordial forest, of whose makers there is now no human memory. With La Perouse he linked “The Island Nights Entertainments,” and it never palled upon him that in the dusky stabbing of the “Island of Voices” something poured over the stabber’s hands “like warm tea.” Queer incommunicable joy it is, the joy of the vivid phrase that turns the statement of the horridest fact to beauty!

There were, for instance, the journeys of La Perouse, featuring many detailed woodcuts and the most honest depictions of the life of 18th-century sailors—ordinary, adventurous, drunk, carefree, and charming—until he drifted, smooth and slow, with all sails up, reflecting on the calm water, his mind filled with thoughts of beautiful brown-skinned women who smiled at him and adorned his head with strange flowers. He also had a book about the lost palaces of Yucatan, those massive terraces hidden in ancient forests, built by civilizations whose creators are now forgotten. He connected La Perouse with “The Island Nights Entertainments,” and he was never bored by the way that in the dark piercing of the “Island of Voices,” something flowed over the attacker's hands “like warm tea.” It’s a strange, indescribable joy, the joy of the vivid phrase that transforms the statement of the most horrific fact into something beautiful!

And another book which had no beginning for him was the second volume of the Travels of the Abbés Hue and Gabet. He followed those two sweet souls from their lessons in Thibetan under Sandura the Bearded (who called them donkeys to their infinite benefit and stole their store of butter) through a hundred misadventures to the very heart of Lhassa, and it was a thirst in him that was never quenched to find the other volume and whence they came, and who in fact they were. He read Fenimore Cooper and “Tom Cringle’s Log” side by side with Joseph Conrad, and dreamt of the many-hued humanity of the East and West Indies until his heart ached to see those sun-soaked lands before he died. Conrad’s prose had a pleasure for him that he was never able to define, a peculiar deep coloured effect. He found too one day among a pile of soiled sixpenny books at Port Burdock, to which place he sometimes rode on his ageing bicycle, Bart Kennedy’s “A Sailor Tramp,” all written in livid jerks, and had forever after a kindlier and more understanding eye for every burly rough who slouched through Fishbourne High Street. Sterne he read with a wavering appreciation and some perplexity, but except for the Pickwick Papers, for some reason that I do not understand he never took at all kindly to Dickens. Yet he liked Lever and Thackeray’s “Catherine,” and all Dumas until he got to the Vicomte de Bragelonne. I am puzzled by his insensibility to Dickens, and I record it as a good historian should, with an admission of my perplexity. It is much more understandable that he had no love for Scott. And I suppose it was because of his ignorance of the proper pronunciation of words that he infinitely preferred any prose to any metrical writing.

And another book that felt like it had no beginning for him was the second volume of the Travels of the Abbés Hue and Gabet. He followed those two kind souls from their lessons in Tibetan under Sandura the Bearded (who called them donkeys to their advantage and stole their butter) through countless misadventures to the heart of Lhasa. He had a never-ending thirst to find the other volume, to learn where they came from, and who they actually were. He read Fenimore Cooper and “Tom Cringle’s Log” alongside Joseph Conrad, dreaming of the vibrant humanity of the East and West Indies until his heart ached to see those sunlit lands before he died. Conrad’s writing gave him a pleasure he could never quite define, a unique, rich quality. One day he stumbled upon Bart Kennedy’s “A Sailor Tramp” among a pile of dirty sixpenny books at Port Burdock, which he sometimes visited on his aging bicycle. From that moment on, he viewed every burly rough who strolled down Fishbourne High Street with a kinder, more understanding eye. He read Sterne with mixed feelings and some confusion, but for reasons I can’t explain, he never warmed up to Dickens, except for the Pickwick Papers. However, he liked Lever, Thackeray’s “Catherine,” and all of Dumas until he reached the Vicomte de Bragelonne. I’m puzzled by his indifference to Dickens, and I note it as a good historian should, admitting my confusion. It makes more sense that he had no affection for Scott. I suppose it was due to his lack of knowledge about the proper pronunciation of words that he greatly preferred prose over poetry.

A book he browsed over with a recurrent pleasure was Waterton’s Wanderings in South America. He would even amuse himself by inventing descriptions of other birds in the Watertonian manner, new birds that he invented, birds with peculiarities that made him chuckle when they occurred to him. He tried to make Rusper, the ironmonger, share this joy with him. He read Bates, too, about the Amazon, but when he discovered that you could not see one bank from the other, he lost, through some mysterious action of the soul that again I cannot understand, at least a tithe of the pleasure he had taken in that river. But he read all sorts of things; a book of old Keltic stories collected by Joyce charmed him, and Mitford’s Tales of Old Japan, and a number of paper-covered volumes, Tales from Blackwood, he had acquired at Easewood, remained a stand-by. He developed a quite considerable acquaintance with the plays of William Shakespeare, and in his dreams he wore cinque cento or Elizabethan clothes, and walked about a stormy, ruffling, taverning, teeming world. Great land of sublimated things, thou World of Books, happy asylum, refreshment and refuge from the world of everyday!...

A book he loved to browse through repeatedly was Waterton’s *Wanderings in South America*. He would even entertain himself by making up descriptions of imaginary birds in the style of Waterton, creating new birds with quirks that made him laugh when they popped into his mind. He tried to get Rusper, the ironmonger, to share this joy with him. He also read Bates's work about the Amazon, but when he found out you couldn’t see one bank from the other, he lost—through some mysterious feeling that I can’t quite grasp—at least some of the pleasure he had taken in that river. But he read all kinds of things; an old collection of Celtic stories by Joyce captivated him, as well as Mitford’s *Tales of Old Japan*, and a bunch of paperback volumes, *Tales from Blackwood*, which he got at Easewood, remained a go-to for him. He developed a strong familiarity with the plays of William Shakespeare, and in his dreams, he wore 16th-century or Elizabethan clothes and wandered through a stormy, bustling, lively world. Great land of elevated things, thou World of Books, blissful refuge, refreshment and escape from everyday life!...

The essential thing of those fifteen long years of shopkeeping is Mr. Polly, well athwart the counter of his rather ill-lit shop, lost in a book, or rousing himself with a sigh to attend to business.

The main point of those fifteen long years of running a shop is Mr. Polly, leaning against the counter of his dimly lit store, absorbed in a book, or waking up with a sigh to deal with customers.

Meanwhile he got little exercise, indigestion grew with him until it ruled all his moods, he fattened and deteriorated physically, moods of distress invaded and darkened his skies, little things irritated him more and more, and casual laughter ceased in him. His hair began to come off until he had a large bald space at the back of his head. Suddenly one day it came to him—forgetful of those books and all he had lived and seen through them—that he had been in his shop for exactly fifteen years, that he would soon be forty, and that his life during that time had not been worth living, that it had been in apathetic and feebly hostile and critical company, ugly in detail and mean in scope—and that it had brought him at last to an outlook utterly hopeless and grey.

Meanwhile, he got very little exercise, and his indigestion grew worse until it controlled all his moods. He put on weight and his physical condition worsened. Feelings of distress filled his life and clouded his outlook. Small annoyances began to bother him more and more, and he stopped laughing casually. His hair started to fall out, leaving a large bald patch at the back of his head. Then one day, he suddenly realized—forgetting about those books and everything he had experienced through them—that he had been in his shop for exactly fifteen years, that he would soon be turning forty, and that his life during that time hadn't been worth living. It had been filled with apathetic and weakly hostile and critical company, ugly in its details and limited in its scope—and it had led him to a perspective that was utterly hopeless and dull.

III

I have already had occasion to mention, indeed I have quoted, a certain high-browed gentleman living at Highbury, wearing a golden pince-nez and writing for the most part in that beautiful room, the library of the Reform Club. There he wrestles with what he calls “social problems” in a bloodless but at times, I think one must admit, an extremely illuminating manner. He has a fixed idea that something called a “collective intelligence” is wanted in the world, which means in practice that you and I and everyone have to think about things frightfully hard and pool the results, and oblige ourselves to be shamelessly and persistently clear and truthful and support and respect (I suppose) a perfect horde of professors and writers and artists and ill-groomed difficult people, instead of using our brains in a moderate, sensible manner to play golf and bridge (pretending a sense of humour prevents our doing anything else with them) and generally taking life in a nice, easy, gentlemanly way, confound him! Well, this dome-headed monster of intellect alleges that Mr. Polly was unhappy entirely through that.

I’ve already mentioned, and even quoted, a certain pretentious guy living in Highbury, who wears a golden pince-nez and mostly writes in that lovely space, the library of the Reform Club. In there, he grapples with what he calls “social problems” in a bloodless yet, I think we have to admit, extremely eye-opening way. He has this fixed belief that what the world needs is something called “collective intelligence,” which really means that you, I, and everyone else need to think about things really hard, share our insights, and commit to being shamelessly and consistently clear and honest, while supporting and respecting (I guess) a whole bunch of professors, writers, artists, and challenging people, instead of just using our brains reasonably to enjoy golf and bridge (pretending our sense of humor keeps us from doing anything else with them) and generally taking life in a nice, easygoing, gentlemanly way, damn it! Well, this big-headed intellectual claims that Mr. Polly was unhappy solely because of that.

“A rapidly complicating society,” he writes, “which as a whole declines to contemplate its future or face the intricate problems of its organisation, is in exactly the position of a man who takes no thought of dietary or regimen, who abstains from baths and exercise and gives his appetites free play. It accumulates useless and aimless lives as a man accumulates fat and morbid products in his blood, it declines in its collective efficiency and vigour and secretes discomfort and misery. Every phase of its evolution is accompanied by a maximum of avoidable distress and inconvenience and human waste....

“A rapidly complicating society,” he writes, “which as a whole refuses to think about its future or confront the complex issues of its structure, is exactly like a person who ignores their diet or health routine, skips baths and exercise, and lets their desires run wild. It builds up empty and aimless lives just as a person accumulates excess weight and unhealthy substances in their blood; it loses its collective efficiency and energy and produces discomfort and suffering. Every stage of its evolution is marked by a lot of unnecessary pain, hassle, and human waste....

“Nothing can better demonstrate the collective dulness of our community, the crying need for a strenuous intellectual renewal than the consideration of that vast mass of useless, uncomfortable, under-educated, under-trained and altogether pitiable people we contemplate when we use that inaccurate and misleading term, the Lower Middle Class. A great proportion of the lower middle class should properly be assigned to the unemployed and the unemployable. They are only not that, because the possession of some small hoard of money, savings during a period of wage earning, an insurance policy or suchlike capital, prevents a direct appeal to the rates. But they are doing little or nothing for the community in return for what they consume; they have no understanding of any relation of service to the community, they have never been trained nor their imaginations touched to any social purpose. A great proportion of small shopkeepers, for example, are people who have, through the inefficiency that comes from inadequate training and sheer aimlessness, or improvements in machinery or the drift of trade, been thrown out of employment, and who set up in needless shops as a method of eking out the savings upon which they count. They contrive to make sixty or seventy per cent, of their expenditure, the rest is drawn from the shrinking capital. Essentially their lives are failures, not the sharp and tragic failure of the labourer who gets out of work and starves, but a slow, chronic process of consecutive small losses which may end if the individual is exceptionally fortunate in an impoverished death bed before actual bankruptcy or destitution supervenes. Their chances of ascendant means are less in their shops than in any lottery that was ever planned. The secular development of transit and communications has made the organisation of distributing businesses upon large and economical lines, inevitable; except in the chaotic confusions of newly opened countries, the day when a man might earn an independent living by unskilled or practically unskilled retailing has gone for ever. Yet every year sees the melancholy procession towards petty bankruptcy and imprisonment for debt go on, and there is no statesmanship in us to avert it. Every issue of every trade journal has its four or five columns of abridged bankruptcy proceedings, nearly every item in which means the final collapse of another struggling family upon the resources of the community, and continually a fresh supply of superfluous artisans and shop assistants, coming out of employment with savings or ‘help’ from relations, of widows with a husband’s insurance money, of the ill-trained sons of parsimonious fathers, replaces the fallen in the ill-equipped, jerry-built shops that everywhere abound....”

“Nothing better illustrates the overall dullness of our community and the urgent need for a serious intellectual refresh than considering the large number of useless, uncomfortable, under-educated, under-trained, and overall pitiable people we think of when we use the misleading term, the Lower Middle Class. A significant portion of the lower middle class should rightly be categorized as unemployed or unemployable. They aren’t officially labeled that way only because they have a small amount of savings, perhaps from their previous jobs, an insurance policy, or some other form of capital, which keeps them from immediately depending on public assistance. However, they contribute little or nothing to the community in exchange for what they consume; they lack any understanding of their role in serving the community and have never been trained or inspired for any social purpose. A large number of small shopkeepers, for instance, are individuals who, due to the inefficiencies stemming from inadequate training, aimlessness, advancements in technology, or shifts in trade, have lost their jobs and resorted to opening unnecessary shops to stretch their savings. They manage to spend sixty or seventy percent of what they make, relying on their dwindling capital for the rest. Essentially, their lives are failures—not the sharp, tragic failure of a laborer who loses their job and faces starvation, but a slow, ongoing series of small losses that might end, if they're unusually lucky, in a poverty-stricken deathbed before actual bankruptcy or destitution sets in. Their chances for a better income in their shops are slimmer than winning any lottery ever created. The ongoing evolution of transportation and communication has made it inevitable to organize distribution businesses on a large, economical scale; except in the chaotic, newly developed regions, the time when a person could earn a decent living from unskilled or nearly unskilled retail is long gone. Yet every year, we witness the sad march towards minor bankruptcies and imprisonment for debt continue, with no political will to stop it. Every issue of every trade journal has its four or five columns dedicated to summarizing bankruptcy cases, nearly every item marking the final collapse of another struggling family into community reliance, and an unending stream of surplus workers—shop assistants, newly unemployed individuals with savings or support from relatives, widows with their husband's insurance money, and the poorly trained sons of stingy fathers—are replacing the fallen in the poorly equipped, makeshift shops that are found everywhere....”

I quote these fragments from a gifted, if unpleasant, contemporary for what they are worth. I feel this has come in here as the broad aspect of this History. I come back to Mr. Polly sitting upon his gate and swearing in the east wind, and I so returning have a sense of floating across unbridged abysses between the General and the Particular. There, on the one hand, is the man of understanding, seeing clearly—I suppose he sees clearly—the big process that dooms millions of lives to thwarting and discomfort and unhappy circumstances, and giving us no help, no hint, by which we may get that better “collective will and intelligence” which would dam the stream of human failure, and, on the other hand, Mr. Polly sitting on his gate, untrained, unwarned, confused, distressed, angry, seeing nothing except that he is, as it were, nettled in greyness and discomfort—with life dancing all about him; Mr. Polly with a capacity for joy and beauty at least as keen and subtle as yours or mine.

I quote these snippets from a talented, if difficult, contemporary for what they're worth. I feel this fits into the broader picture of this History. I return to Mr. Polly sitting on his gate and swearing in the east wind, and in doing so, I have a sense of floating over unbridgeable gaps between the General and the Particular. On one side is the man of understanding, seeing clearly—I assume he sees clearly—the larger process that condemns millions of lives to frustration and hardship and provides us with no support, no hint, by which we might gain that better “collective will and intelligence” that could stop the flow of human failure. On the other side is Mr. Polly sitting on his gate, untrained, unprepared, confused, distressed, angry, seeing nothing except that he is, in a way, stuck in monotony and discomfort—with life dancing all around him; Mr. Polly with a capacity for joy and beauty at least as sharp and subtle as yours or mine.

IV

I have hinted that our Mother England had equipped Mr. Polly for the management of his internal concerns no whit better than she had for the direction of his external affairs. With a careless generosity she affords her children a variety of foods unparalleled in the world’s history, and including many condiments and preserved preparations novel to the human economy. And Miriam did the cooking. Mr. Polly’s system, like a confused and ill-governed democracy, had been brought to a state of perpetual clamour and disorder, demanding now evil and unsuitable internal satisfactions, such as pickles and vinegar and the crackling on pork, and now vindictive external expression, war and bloodshed throughout the world. So that Mr. Polly had been led into hatred and a series of disagreeable quarrels with his landlord, his wholesalers, and most of his neighbours.

I’ve mentioned that our Mother England prepared Mr. Polly for handling his personal issues no better than for managing his external problems. With a carefree generosity, she provides her children with a variety of foods unmatched in history, including many unique condiments and preserved items. And Miriam took care of the cooking. Mr. Polly’s life, like a confused and poorly managed democracy, had fallen into a state of constant noise and chaos, leading him to crave inappropriate internal comforts, like pickles, vinegar, and crispy pork skin, while also pushing for vengeful external actions, war, and violence across the globe. Because of this, Mr. Polly had ended up in disputes and unpleasant arguments with his landlord, his suppliers, and most of his neighbors.

Rumbold, the china dealer next door, seemed hostile from the first for no apparent reason, and always unpacked his crates with a full back to his new neighbour, and from the first Mr. Polly resented and hated that uncivil breadth of expressionless humanity, wanted to prod it, kick it, satirise it. But you cannot satirise a hack, if you have no friend to nudge while you do it.

Rumbold, the china dealer next door, seemed unfriendly from the start for no clear reason, and always unpacked his crates with his back turned to his new neighbor. From the beginning, Mr. Polly felt resentful and hated that rude display of blank indifference, wanting to poke it, kick it, or make fun of it. But you can't make fun of a hack if you don’t have a friend to nudge while you do it.

At last Mr. Polly could stand it no longer. He approached and prodded Rumbold.

At last, Mr. Polly couldn't take it anymore. He walked over and poked Rumbold.

“Ello!” said Rumbold, suddenly erect and turned about.

“Hello!” said Rumbold, sitting up straight and turning around.

“Can’t we have some other point of view?” said Mr. Polly. “I’m tired of the end elevation.”

“Can’t we consider another perspective?” said Mr. Polly. “I’m tired of the same old view.”

“Eh?” said Mr. Rumbold, frankly puzzled.

“Uh?” said Mr. Rumbold, clearly confused.

“Of all the vertebracious animals man alone raises his face to the sky, O’ Man. Well,—why invert it?”

“Of all the vertebrate animals, only humans look up at the sky, O Man. Well—why turn it upside down?”

Rumbold shook his head with a helpless expression.

Rumbold shook his head, looking helpless.

“Don’t like so much Arreary Pensy.”

“Don’t like Arreary Pensy that much.”

Rumbold distressed in utter obscurity.

Rumbold distressed in complete obscurity.

“In fact, I’m sick of your turning your back on me, see?”

“In fact, I’m tired of you turning your back on me, you see?”

A great light shone on Rumbold. “That’s what you’re talking about!” he said.

A bright light shone on Rumbold. “That’s what you mean!” he said.

“That’s it,” said Polly.

"That's it," Polly said.

Rumbold scratched his ear with the three strawy jampots he held in his hand. “Way the wind blows, I expect,” he said. “But what’s the fuss?”

Rumbold scratched his ear with the three straw jampots he held in his hand. “Just how the wind is blowing, I guess,” he said. “But what's all the fuss about?”

“No fuss!” said Mr. Polly. “Passing Remark. I don’t like it, O’ Man, that’s all.”

“No fuss!” said Mr. Polly. “Just a passing comment. I don’t like it, man, that’s all.”

“Can’t help it, if the wind blows my stror,” said Mr. Rumbold, still far from clear about it....

“Can’t help it if the wind blows my straw,” said Mr. Rumbold, still not quite getting it....

“It isn’t ordinary civility,” said Mr. Polly.

“It’s not just ordinary politeness,” said Mr. Polly.

“Got to unpack ’ow it suits me. Can’t unpack with the stror blowing into one’s eyes.”

“Got to figure out how it works for me. Can’t think clearly with the wind blowing in my eyes.”

“Needn’t unpack like a pig rooting for truffles, need you?”

“Don’t need to unpack like a pig searching for truffles, do you?”

“Truffles?”

"Truffles?"

“Needn’t unpack like a pig.”

"Don't unpack like a mess."

Mr. Rumbold apprehended something.

Mr. Rumbold sensed something.

“Pig!” he said, impressed. “You calling me a pig?”

“Pig!” he said, surprised. “Are you calling me a pig?”

“It’s the side I seem to get of you.”

“It’s the side of you that I seem to see.”

“’Ere,” said Mr. Rumbold, suddenly fierce and shouting and marking his point with gesticulated jampots, “you go indoors. I don’t want no row with you, and I don’t want you to row with me. I don’t know what you’re after, but I’m a peaceable man—teetotaller, too, and a good thing if you was. See? You go indoors!”

“Hey,” Mr. Rumbold said, suddenly intense and yelling while gesturing with jam jars, “you go inside. I don’t want any trouble with you, and I don’t want you to cause any with me. I’m not sure what you want, but I’m a peaceful guy—sober, too, and it’d be a good thing if you were. Got it? You go inside!”

“You mean to say—I’m asking you civilly to stop unpacking—with your back to me.”

“You're saying—I’m politely asking you to stop unpacking—while you're turned away from me.”

“Pig ain’t civil, and you ain’t sober. You go indoors and lemme go on unpacking. You—you’re excited.”

“Pig isn't civilized, and you aren't sober. Go inside and let me keep unpacking. You—you’re worked up.”

“D’you mean—!” Mr. Polly was foiled.

“Do you mean—!” Mr. Polly was caught off guard.

He perceived an immense solidity about Rumbold.

He noticed a strong sense of solidity about Rumbold.

“Get back to your shop and lemme get on with my business,” said Mr. Rumbold. “Stop calling me pigs. See? Sweep your pavemint.”

“Get back to your shop and let me get on with my business,” said Mr. Rumbold. “Stop calling me pigs. See? Sweep your pavement.”

“I came here to make a civil request.”

“I came here to make a polite request.”

“You came ’ere to make a row. I don’t want no truck with you. See? I don’t like the looks of you. See? And I can’t stand ’ere all day arguing. See?”

“You came here to cause a fuss. I don't want anything to do with you. Got it? I don't like the way you look. Understand? And I can't stand here all day arguing with you. Got it?”

Pause of mutual inspection.

Mutual inspection pause.

It occurred to Mr. Polly that probably he was to some extent in the wrong.

It crossed Mr. Polly's mind that he might be somewhat at fault.

Mr. Rumbold, blowing heavily, walked past him, deposited the jampots in his shop with an immense affectation that there was no Mr. Polly in the world, returned, turned a scornful back on Mr. Polly and dived to the interior of the crate. Mr. Polly stood baffled. Should he kick this solid mass before him? Should he administer a resounding kick?

Mr. Rumbold, panting, walked past him, dropped the jampots in his shop with an exaggerated indifference as if Mr. Polly didn't exist, turned away with contempt, and dove into the crate. Mr. Polly stood there confused. Should he kick this sturdy figure in front of him? Should he give it a strong kick?

No!

No way!

He plunged his hands deeply into his trowser pockets, began to whistle and returned to his own doorstep with an air of profound unconcern. There for a time, to the tune of “Men of Harlech,” he contemplated the receding possibility of kicking Mr. Rumbold hard. It would be splendid—and for the moment satisfying. But he decided not to do it. For indefinable reasons he could not do it. He went indoors and straightened up his dress ties very slowly and thoughtfully. Presently he went to the window and regarded Mr. Rumbold obliquely. Mr. Rumbold was still unpacking....

He shoved his hands deep into his pants pockets, started to whistle, and strolled back to his front door with an air of complete indifference. There for a moment, to the tune of “Men of Harlech,” he considered the idea of giving Mr. Rumbold a solid kick. It would be great—and definitely satisfying for the time being. But he decided against it. For reasons he couldn't quite pin down, he just couldn't do it. He went inside and slowly and thoughtfully adjusted his tie. After a while, he went to the window and glanced at Mr. Rumbold sideways. Mr. Rumbold was still unpacking....

Mr. Polly had no human intercourse thereafter with Rumbold for fifteen years. He kept up a Hate.

Mr. Polly had no contact with Rumbold for fifteen years. He maintained a grudge.

There was a time when it seemed as if Rumbold might go, but he had a meeting of his creditors and then went on unpacking as obtusely as ever.

There was a time when it looked like Rumbold might leave, but he held a meeting with his creditors and then continued unpacking as clueless as ever.

V

Hinks, the saddler, two shops further down the street, was a different case. Hinks was the aggressor—practically.

Hinks, the saddler, two shops down the street, was a different story. Hinks was the one being aggressive—pretty much.

Hinks was a sporting man in his way, with that taste for checks in costume and tight trousers which is, under Providence, so mysteriously and invariably associated with equestrian proclivities. At first Mr. Polly took to him as a character, became frequent in the God’s Providence Inn under his guidance, stood and was stood drinks and concealed a great ignorance of horses until Hinks became urgent for him to play billiards or bet.

Hinks was a sporty guy in his own way, with a knack for checkered outfits and tight pants, which, for some reason, often goes hand in hand with a love for horses. At first, Mr. Polly liked him as a character, spent a lot of time at the God’s Providence Inn with him, bought drinks for him and vice versa, and tried to hide his complete lack of knowledge about horses until Hinks pushed him to play billiards or place bets.

Then Mr. Polly took to evading him, and Hinks ceased to conceal his opinion that Mr. Polly was in reality a softish sort of flat.

Then Mr. Polly started to avoid him, and Hinks stopped hiding his belief that Mr. Polly was really just a somewhat dull kind of guy.

He did not, however, discontinue conversation with Mr. Polly; he would come along to him whenever he appeared at his door, and converse about sport and women and fisticuffs and the pride of life with an air of extreme initiation, until Mr. Polly felt himself the faintest underdeveloped intimation of a man that had ever hovered on the verge of non-existence.

He didn't stop talking to Mr. Polly, though; he would come over whenever Mr. Polly was at his door and chat about sports, women, fighting, and living life with an air of great expertise, until Mr. Polly felt like the slightest underdeveloped hint of a man who had ever been on the edge of not existing.

So he invented phrases for Hinks’ clothes and took Rusper, the ironmonger, into his confidence upon the weaknesses of Hinks. He called him the “Chequered Careerist,” and spoke of his patterned legs as “shivery shakys.” Good things of this sort are apt to get round to people.

So he created nicknames for Hinks’ clothes and confided in Rusper, the ironmonger, about Hinks’ weaknesses. He referred to him as the “Chequered Careerist” and described his patterned legs as “shivery shakys.” Fun insights like this tend to spread among people.

He was standing at his door one day, feeling bored, when Hinks appeared down the street, stood still and regarded him with a strange malignant expression for a space.

He was standing at his door one day, feeling bored, when Hinks showed up down the street, stopped, and looked at him with a weird, hostile expression for a while.

Mr. Polly waved a hand in a rather belated salutation.

Mr. Polly waved a hand in a somewhat late greeting.

Mr. Hinks spat on the pavement and appeared to reflect. Then he came towards Mr. Polly portentously and paused, and spoke between his teeth in an earnest confidential tone.

Mr. Hinks spat on the sidewalk and seemed to think for a moment. Then he approached Mr. Polly dramatically, paused, and spoke through clenched teeth in a serious, confidential tone.

“You been flapping your mouth about me, I’m told,” he said.

“You've been talking about me, I hear,” he said.

Mr. Polly felt suddenly spiritless. “Not that I know of,” he answered.

Mr. Polly suddenly felt deflated. “Not that I know of,” he replied.

“Not that you know of, be blowed! You been flapping your mouth.”

“Not that you know of, shut up! You’ve been running your mouth.”

“Don’t see it,” said Mr. Polly.

“Don’t see it,” Mr. Polly said.

“Don’t see it, be blowed! You go flapping your silly mouth about me and I’ll give you a poke in the eye. See?”

“Don’t see it, whatever! You keep flapping your silly mouth about me and I’ll poke you in the eye. Got it?”

Mr. Hinks regarded the effect of this coldly but firmly, and spat again.

Mr. Hinks looked at the impact of this coldly but firmly and spat again.

“Understand me?” he enquired.

"Do you understand me?" he asked.

“Don’t recollect,” began Mr. Polly.

"Don't remember," began Mr. Polly.

“Don’t recollect, be blowed! You flap your mouth a dam sight too much. This place gets more of your mouth than it wants.... Seen this?”

“Don’t remember? Seriously? You talk way too much. This place gets more of your chatter than it needs... Have you seen this?”

And Mr. Hinks, having displayed a freckled fist of extraordinary size and pugginess in an ostentatiously familiar manner to Mr. Polly’s close inspection by sight and smell, turned it about this way and that and shaken it gently for a moment or so, replaced it carefully in his pocket as if for future use, receded slowly and watchfully for a pace, and then turned away as if to other matters, and ceased to be even in outward seeming a friend....

And Mr. Hinks, showing off a surprisingly large and chubby freckled fist in an overly familiar way for Mr. Polly to closely examine both visually and by smell, turned it around and shook it gently for a moment or so before carefully putting it back in his pocket as if saving it for later. He then backed away slowly while keeping an eye on things, and finally turned away as if he had other things to attend to, no longer appearing to be a friend at all....

VI

Mr. Polly’s intercourse with all his fellow tradesmen was tarnished sooner or later by some such adverse incident, until not a friend remained to him, and loneliness made even the shop door terrible. Shops bankrupted all about him and fresh people came and new acquaintances sprang up, but sooner or later a discord was inevitable, the tension under which these badly fed, poorly housed, bored and bothered neighbours lived, made it inevitable. The mere fact that Mr. Polly had to see them every day, that there was no getting away from them, was in itself sufficient to make them almost unendurable to his frettingly active mind.

Mr. Polly's interactions with all his fellow tradesmen were eventually marred by some negative event, until he was left with no friends, and the loneliness made even the shop door feel intimidating. Shops were going out of business all around him, and new people came along, resulting in new acquaintances, but inevitably, conflicts arose. The strain under which these poorly fed, badly housed, bored, and troubled neighbors lived made it unavoidable. The simple fact that Mr. Polly had to see them every day, with no way to escape from them, was enough to make them almost unbearable for his constantly restless mind.

Among other shopkeepers in the High Street there was Chuffles, the grocer, a small, hairy, silently intent polygamist, who was given rough music by the youth of the neighbourhood because of a scandal about his wife’s sister, and who was nevertheless totally uninteresting, and Tonks, the second grocer, an old man with an older, very enfeebled wife, both submerged by piety. Tonks went bankrupt, and was succeeded by a branch of the National Provision Company, with a young manager exactly like a fox, except that he barked. The toy and sweetstuff shop was kept by an old woman of repellent manners, and so was the little fish shop at the end of the street. The Berlin-wool shop having gone bankrupt, became a newspaper shop, then fell to a haberdasher in consumption, and finally to a stationer; the three shops at the end of the street wallowed in and out of insolvency in the hands of a bicycle repairer and dealer, a gramaphone dealer, a tobacconist, a sixpenny-halfpenny bazaar-keeper, a shoemaker, a greengrocer, and the exploiter of a cinematograph peep-show—but none of them supplied friendship to Mr. Polly.

Among the other shopkeepers on High Street were Chuffles, the grocer, a small, hairy man who quietly focused on his multiple marriages and faced ridicule from the local youth due to a scandal involving his wife's sister, yet he remained completely boring. Then there was Tonks, the second grocer, an elderly man with an even older, frail wife, both deeply religious. Tonks went bankrupt and was replaced by a branch of the National Provision Company, managed by a young guy who looked just like a fox, but instead of a snout, he barked. The toy and candy shop was run by an old woman with terrible manners, as was the little fish shop at the end of the street. The Berlin-wool shop went bankrupt and turned into a newspaper shop, then became a haberdashery run by someone with tuberculosis, and finally a stationery store; the three shops at the end of the street constantly cycled in and out of bankruptcy under a bicycle repairman, a gramophone dealer, a tobacconist, a low-priced bazaar operator, a shoemaker, a greengrocer, and the operator of a cinema peep-show—but none of them offered friendship to Mr. Polly.

These adventurers in commerce were all more or less distraught souls, driving without intelligible comment before the gale of fate. The two milkmen of Fishbourne were brothers who had quarrelled about their father’s will, and started in opposition to each other; one was stone deaf and no use to Mr. Polly, and the other was a sporting man with a natural dread of epithet who sided with Hinks. So it was all about him, on every hand it seemed were uncongenial people, uninteresting people, or people who conceived the deepest distrust and hostility towards him, a magic circle of suspicious, preoccupied and dehumanised humanity. So the poison in his system poisoned the world without.

These business adventurers were all somewhat troubled individuals, being swept along by the forces of fate without any clear direction. The two milkmen from Fishbourne were brothers who had fought over their father’s will and ended up competing against each other; one was completely deaf and no help to Mr. Polly, and the other was a sportsman who naturally avoided any labels and took Hinks' side. It seemed like it was all about him; everywhere he turned, there were unfriendly or uninteresting people, or those who harbored deep distrust and hostility toward him—a sort of magic circle of suspicious, distracted, and dehumanized humanity. So the negativity in him spread out into the world around him.

(But Boomer, the wine merchant, and Tashingford, the chemist, be it noted, were fraught with pride, and held themselves to be a cut above Mr. Polly. They never quarrelled with him, preferring to bear themselves from the outset as though they had already done so.)

(But Boomer, the wine merchant, and Tashingford, the chemist, it should be noted, were filled with pride and considered themselves superior to Mr. Polly. They never argued with him, choosing to act from the very beginning as if they were already above him.)

As his internal malady grew upon Mr. Polly and he became more and more a battle-ground of fermenting foods and warring juices, he came to hate the very sight, as people say, of every one of these neighbours. There they were, every day and all the days, just the same, echoing his own stagnation. They pained him all round the top and back of his head; they made his legs and arms weary and spiritless. The air was tasteless by reason of them. He lost his human kindliness.

As Mr. Polly's internal illness worsened and he became a battleground of fermenting foods and conflicting juices, he started to despise the very sight, as people say, of each one of his neighbors. They were there every day, just the same, reflecting his own stagnation. They caused him pain all around the top and back of his head; they made his legs and arms feel tired and lifeless. The air felt bland because of them. He lost his warmth towards other people.

In the afternoons he would hover in the shop bored to death with his business and his home and Miriam, and yet afraid to go out because of his inflamed and magnified dislike and dread of these neighbours. He could not bring himself to go out and run the gauntlet of the observant windows and the cold estranged eyes.

In the afternoons, he would linger in the shop, completely bored with his work, his home, and Miriam, yet afraid to step outside because of his heightened dislike and fear of the neighbors. He couldn’t bring himself to go out and face the judgmental windows and the cold, distant stares.

One of his last friendships was with Rusper, the ironmonger. Rusper took over Worthington’s shop about three years after Mr. Polly opened. He was a tall, lean, nervous, convulsive man with an upturned, back-thrown, oval head, who read newspapers and the Review of Reviews assiduously, had belonged to a Literary Society somewhere once, and had some defect of the palate that at first gave his lightest word a charm and interest for Mr. Polly. It caused a peculiar clicking sound, as though he had something between a giggle and a gas-meter at work in his neck.

One of his last friendships was with Rusper, the ironmonger. Rusper took over Worthington’s shop about three years after Mr. Polly opened. He was a tall, thin, anxious man with a tilted, back-thrown, oval head, who diligently read newspapers and the Review of Reviews. He had once been part of a Literary Society somewhere and had a speech issue that initially made even his simplest words intriguing to Mr. Polly. It created a strange clicking sound, as if he had something between a giggle and a gas meter working in his throat.

His literary admirations were not precisely Mr. Polly’s literary admirations; he thought books were written to enshrine Great Thoughts, and that art was pedagogy in fancy dress, he had no sense of phrase or epithet or richness of texture, but still he knew there were books, he did know there were books and he was full of large windy ideas of the sort he called “Modern (kik) Thought,” and seemed needlessly and helplessly concerned about “(kik) the Welfare of the Race.”

His literary preferences were not exactly the same as Mr. Polly’s; he believed books were created to capture Great Thoughts, and that art was just teaching dressed up. He had no appreciation for style, nuance, or depth, but he was aware that books existed. He did know books were out there, and he was filled with grand, vague ideas he referred to as “Modern (kik) Thought,” and seemed unnecessarily and helplessly worried about “(kik) the Welfare of the Race.”

Mr. Polly would dream about that (kik) at nights.

Mr. Polly would dream about that (kik) at night.

It seemed to that undesirable mind of his that Rusper’s head was the most egg-shaped head he had ever seen; the similarity weighed upon him; and when he found an argument growing warm with Rusper he would say: “Boil it some more, O’ Man; boil it harder!” or “Six minutes at least,” allusions Rusper could never make head or tail of, and got at last to disregard as a part of Mr. Polly’s general eccentricity. For a long time that little tendency threw no shadow over their intercourse, but it contained within it the seeds of an ultimate disruption.

It seemed to his undesirable mind that Rusper had the most egg-shaped head he had ever seen; the resemblance bothered him. When he found himself in a heated argument with Rusper, he would say, “Boil it some more, O’ Man; boil it harder!” or “Six minutes at least,” references that Rusper could never understand and eventually ignored as part of Mr. Polly’s general weirdness. For a long time, this little quirk didn’t affect their interactions, but it held the potential for future conflict.

Often during the days of this friendship Mr. Polly would leave his shop and walk over to Mr. Rusper’s establishment, and stand in his doorway and enquire: “Well, O’ Man, how’s the Mind of the Age working?” and get quite an hour of it, and sometimes Mr. Rusper would come into the outfitter’s shop with “Heard the (kik) latest?” and spend the rest of the morning.

Often during the days of this friendship, Mr. Polly would leave his shop and walk over to Mr. Rusper’s place, stand in his doorway, and ask, “Well, man, how’s the mood of the day?” and enjoy quite an hour of it. Sometimes, Mr. Rusper would come into the outfitter’s shop and say, “Heard the latest?” and spend the rest of the morning.

Then Mr. Rusper married, and he married very inconsiderately a woman who was totally uninteresting to Mr. Polly. A coolness grew between them from the first intimation of her advent. Mr. Polly couldn’t help thinking when he saw her that she drew her hair back from her forehead a great deal too tightly, and that her elbows were angular. His desire not to mention these things in the apt terms that welled up so richly in his mind, made him awkward in her presence, and that gave her an impression that he was hiding some guilty secret from her. She decided he must have a bad influence upon her husband, and she made it a point to appear whenever she heard him talking to Rusper.

Then Mr. Rusper got married, and he married a woman who was completely boring to Mr. Polly. A distance started to grow between them as soon as she showed up. Whenever Mr. Polly saw her, he couldn’t help but notice that she pulled her hair back from her forehead way too tightly and that her elbows were really pointy. His urge to avoid mentioning these things, which he could describe perfectly in his head, made him feel awkward around her, and that led her to think he was hiding some dark secret. She concluded that he must be a bad influence on her husband, so she made it a point to be around anytime she heard him talking to Rusper.

One day they became a little heated about the German peril.

One day, they got a bit worked up about the German threat.

“I lay (kik) they’ll invade us,” said Rusper.

“I said they’ll invade us,” Rusper stated.

“Not a bit of it. William’s not the Zerxiacious sort.”

“Not at all. William’s not the type to be Zerxiacious.”

“You’ll see, O’ Man.”

"You'll see, dude."

“Just what I shan’t do.”

“Just what I won't do.”

“Before (kik) five years are out.”

“Before five years pass.”

“Not it.”

“Not my problem.”

“Yes.”

"Yep."

“No.”

“No.”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

“Oh! Boil it hard!” said Mr. Polly.

“Oh! Boil it hard!” said Mr. Polly.

Then he looked up and saw Mrs. Rusper standing behind the counter half hidden by a trophy of spades and garden shears and a knife-cleaning machine, and by her expression he knew instantly that she understood.

Then he looked up and saw Mrs. Rusper standing behind the counter, partly hidden by a display of spades, garden shears, and a knife-cleaning machine. By her expression, he knew right away that she understood.

The conversation paled and presently Mr. Polly withdrew.

The conversation lost its spark, and soon Mr. Polly stepped away.

After that, estrangement increased steadily.

After that, distance grew steadily.

Mr. Rusper ceased altogether to come over to the outfitter’s, and Mr. Polly called upon the ironmonger only with the completest air of casuality. And everything they said to each other led now to flat contradiction and raised voices. Rusper had been warned in vague and alarming terms that Mr. Polly insulted and made game of him; he couldn’t discover exactly where; and so it appeared to him now that every word of Mr. Polly’s might be an insult meriting his resentment, meriting it none the less because it was masked and cloaked.

Mr. Rusper completely stopped visiting the outfitter's, and Mr. Polly only went to the ironmonger with a totally casual attitude. Everything they said to each other now ended in outright contradictions and raised voices. Rusper had been vaguely warned in alarming ways that Mr. Polly was insulting and mocking him; he couldn't figure out exactly how. So now it seemed to him that every word from Mr. Polly could be an insult deserving of his resentment, and it felt even more justified because it was hidden and disguised.

Soon Mr. Polly’s calls upon Mr. Rusper ceased also, and then Mr. Rusper, pursuing incomprehensible lines of thought, became afflicted with a specialised shortsightedness that applied only to Mr. Polly. He would look in other directions when Mr. Polly appeared, and his large oval face assumed an expression of conscious serenity and deliberate happy unawareness that would have maddened a far less irritable person than Mr. Polly. It evoked a strong desire to mock and ape, and produced in his throat a cough of singular scornfulness, more particularly when Mr. Rusper also assisted, with an assumed unconsciousness that was all his own.

Soon, Mr. Polly’s visits to Mr. Rusper stopped too, and then Mr. Rusper, lost in confusing thoughts, developed a peculiar type of shortsightedness that only affected his view of Mr. Polly. He would look away whenever Mr. Polly showed up, and his large, oval face wore an expression of calmness and intentional ignorance that would have driven a much less irritable person than Mr. Polly crazy. It sparked a strong urge to mock and imitate, causing a throat-clearing cough full of disdain, especially when Mr. Rusper also pretended not to notice, in his own unique way.

Then one day Mr. Polly had a bicycle accident.

Then one day, Mr. Polly had a bike accident.

His bicycle was now very old, and it is one of the concomitants of a bicycle’s senility that its free wheel should one day obstinately cease to be free. It corresponds to that epoch in human decay when an old gentleman loses an incisor tooth. It happened just as Mr. Polly was approaching Mr. Rusper’s shop, and the untoward chance of a motor car trying to pass a waggon on the wrong side gave Mr. Polly no choice but to get on to the pavement and dismount. He was always accustomed to take his time and step off his left pedal at its lowest point, but the jamming of the free wheel gear made that lowest moment a transitory one, and the pedal was lifting his foot for another revolution before he realised what had happened. Before he could dismount according to his habit the pedal had to make a revolution, and before it could make a revolution Mr. Polly found himself among the various sonorous things with which Mr. Rusper adorned the front of his shop, zinc dustbins, household pails, lawn mowers, rakes, spades and all manner of clattering things. Before he got among them he had one of those agonising moments of helpless wrath and suspense that seem to last ages, in which one seems to perceive everything and think of nothing but words that are better forgotten. He sent a column of pails thundering across the doorway and dismounted with one foot in a sanitary dustbin amidst an enormous uproar of falling ironmongery.

His bicycle was really old now, and one of the downsides of an aging bike is that eventually its free wheel stubbornly stops being free. It’s like that time in life when an old man loses a tooth. This happened just as Mr. Polly was getting close to Mr. Rusper’s shop, and the unfortunate situation of a car trying to pass a wagon on the wrong side forced Mr. Polly to get onto the sidewalk and get off his bike. He was used to taking his time and stepping off his left pedal at its lowest point, but the jammed free wheel made that moment short-lived, and the pedal was already lifting his foot for another turn before he realized what was going on. Before he could dismount like he usually did, the pedal had to make a full rotation, and before it could do that, Mr. Polly found himself among the various noisy items that Mr. Rusper displayed at the front of his shop: zinc dustbins, household pails, lawn mowers, rakes, spades, and all sorts of clanging things. Right before he crashed into them, he experienced one of those excruciating moments of helpless anger and suspense that feel like they last forever, where you notice everything but can’t think of anything except words you wish you could forget. He sent a row of pails crashing across the doorway and dismounted with one foot stuck in a sanitary dustbin amid a huge racket of falling tools and supplies.

“Put all over the place!” he cried, and found Mr. Rusper emerging from his shop with the large tranquillities of his countenance puckered to anger, like the frowns in the brow of a reefing sail. He gesticulated speechlessly for a moment.

“Put everything all over the place!” he shouted, and saw Mr. Rusper coming out of his shop, his face frowning in anger, like the creases in a reefed sail. He waved his arms in silence for a moment.

“Kik—jer doing?” he said at last.

"Kik—what are you doing?" he finally said.

“Tin mantraps!” said Mr. Polly.

“Tin mantraps!” said Mr. Polly.

“Jer (kik) doing?”

“What's Jer (kik) up to?”

“Dressing all over the pavement as though the blessed town belonged to you! Ugh!”

“Dressing all over the pavement like the blessed town is yours! Ugh!”

And Mr. Polly in attempting a dignified movement realised his entanglement with the dustbin for the first time. With a low embittering expression he kicked his foot about in it for a moment very noisily, and finally sent it thundering to the curb. On its way it struck a pail or so. Then Mr. Polly picked up his bicycle and proposed to resume his homeward way. But the hand of Mr. Rusper arrested him.

And Mr. Polly, trying to make a dignified move, realized for the first time that he was tangled up with the trash can. With a frustrated look, he kicked around in it noisily for a moment and finally sent it crashing to the curb. On its way, it bumped into a bucket or two. Then Mr. Polly picked up his bike and intended to continue home. But Mr. Rusper's hand stopped him.

“Put it (kik) all (kik kik) back (kik).”

“Put everything back.”

“Put it (kik) back yourself.”

“Put it (kik) back yourself.”

“You got (kik) put it back.”

“You got to put it back.”

“Get out of the (kik) way.”

"Move aside."

Mr. Rusper laid one hand on the bicycle handle, and the other gripped Mr. Polly’s collar urgently. Whereupon Mr. Polly said: “Leggo!” and again, “D’you hear! Leggo!” and then drove his elbow with considerable force into the region of Mr. Rusper’s midriff. Whereupon Mr. Rusper, with a loud impassioned cry, resembling “Woo kik” more than any other combination of letters, released the bicycle handle, seized Mr. Polly by the cap and hair and bore his head and shoulders downward. Thereat Mr. Polly, emitting such words as everyone knows and nobody prints, butted his utmost into the concavity of Mr. Rusper, entwined a leg about him and after terrific moments of swaying instability, fell headlong beneath him amidst the bicycles and pails. There on the pavement these inexpert children of a pacific age, untrained in arms and uninured to violence, abandoned themselves to amateurish and absurd efforts to hurt and injure one another—of which the most palpable consequences were dusty backs, ruffled hair and torn and twisted collars. Mr. Polly, by accident, got his finger into Mr. Rusper’s mouth, and strove earnestly for some time to prolong that aperture in the direction of Mr. Rusper’s ear before it occurred to Mr. Rusper to bite him (and even then he didn’t bite very hard), while Mr. Rusper concentrated his mind almost entirely on an effort to rub Mr. Polly’s face on the pavement. (And their positions bristled with chances of the deadliest sort!) They didn’t from first to last draw blood.

Mr. Rusper put one hand on the bicycle handle and grabbed Mr. Polly’s collar with the other. Mr. Polly then shouted, “Let go!” and again, “Do you hear! Let go!” before throwing his elbow with significant force into Mr. Rusper’s stomach. In response, Mr. Rusper let out a loud, impassioned yell that sounded more like “Woo kik” than anything else, released the bicycle handle, grabbed Mr. Polly by the cap and hair, and pushed his head and shoulders down. Then Mr. Polly, using some choice words that everyone knows but nobody prints, butted into Mr. Rusper with all his strength, wrapped a leg around him, and after some chaotic moments of swaying, both of them fell to the ground amid the bicycles and pails. On the pavement, these clumsy kids of a peaceful time, untrained in fighting and unused to violence, attempted ridiculous and amateurish moves to hurt each other, resulting in dusty backs, messy hair, and torn collars. Mr. Polly accidentally got his finger into Mr. Rusper’s mouth and tried for a while to poke it in the direction of Mr. Rusper’s ear before it finally crossed Mr. Rusper’s mind to bite him (and even then, he didn’t bite very hard), while Mr. Rusper focused almost entirely on pushing Mr. Polly’s face against the pavement. (And their positions were fraught with deadly risks!) They didn’t manage to draw blood at any point.

Then it seemed to each of them that the other had become endowed with many hands and several voices and great accessions of strength. They submitted to fate and ceased to struggle. They found themselves torn apart and held up by outwardly scandalised and inwardly delighted neighbours, and invited to explain what it was all about.

Then it seemed to each of them that the other had gained many hands, several voices, and a lot of strength. They accepted their fate and stopped fighting. They found themselves pulled apart, held up by neighbors who were outwardly shocked but secretly amused, and were asked to explain what was going on.

“Got to (kik) puttem all back!” panted Mr. Rusper in the expert grasp of Hinks. “Merely asked him to (kik) puttem all back.”

“Got to put them all back!” panted Mr. Rusper in the expert grip of Hinks. “I just asked him to put them all back.”

Mr. Polly was under restraint of little Clamp, of the toy shop, who was holding his hands in a complex and uncomfortable manner that he afterwards explained to Wintershed was a combination of something romantic called “Ju-jitsu” and something else still more romantic called the “Police Grip.”

Mr. Polly was being held by little Clamp from the toy shop, who had his hands in a complicated and uncomfortable position that he later described to Wintershed as a mix of something romantic called "Ju-jitsu" and something even more romantic called the "Police Grip."

“Pails,” explained Mr. Polly in breathless fragments. “All over the road. Pails. Bungs up the street with his pails. Look at them!”

“Pails,” Mr. Polly explained in short, hurried phrases. “All over the road. Pails. Blocking up the street with his pails. Look at them!”

“Deliber (kik) lib (kik) liberately rode into my goods (kik). Constantly (kik) annoying me (kik)!” said Mr. Rusper....

“Deliberately rode into my stuff! Constantly annoying me!” said Mr. Rusper....

They were both tremendously earnest and reasonable in their manner. They wished everyone to regard them as responsible and intellectual men acting for the love of right and the enduring good of the world. They felt they must treat this business as a profound and publicly significant affair. They wanted to explain and orate and show the entire necessity of everything they had done. Mr. Polly was convinced he had never been so absolutely correct in all his life as when he planted his foot in the sanitary dustbin, and Mr. Rusper considered his clutch at Mr. Polly’s hair as the one faultless impulse in an otherwise undistinguished career. But it was clear in their minds they might easily become ridiculous if they were not careful, if for a second they stepped over the edge of the high spirit and pitiless dignity they had hitherto maintained. At any cost they perceived they must not become ridiculous.

They were both incredibly serious and reasonable in how they carried themselves. They wanted everyone to see them as responsible and intelligent men acting out of a genuine concern for what was right and the lasting good of the world. They felt the need to approach this situation as a profound and important matter. They wanted to explain, give speeches, and demonstrate the absolute necessity of everything they had done. Mr. Polly was certain he had never been more right in his life than when he stepped into the sanitary dustbin, and Mr. Rusper saw his grasping of Mr. Polly’s hair as the one perfect impulse in an otherwise average career. But it was clear to them that they could easily come off as ridiculous if they weren’t careful, if for even a moment they crossed the line of the high spirits and strict dignity they had maintained until now. Above all, they knew they must not become ridiculous.

Mr. Chuffles, the scandalous grocer, joined the throng about the principal combatants, mutely as became an outcast, and with a sad, distressed helpful expression picked up Mr. Polly’s bicycle. Gambell’s summer errand boy, moved by example, restored the dustbin and pails to their self-respect.

Mr. Chuffles, the notorious grocer, mingled with the crowd surrounding the main fighters, silently like an outcast, and with a sorrowful, worried look, he picked up Mr. Polly’s bicycle. Gambell’s summer delivery boy, inspired by his actions, put the dustbin and pails back in their rightful place.

“’E ought—’e ought (kik) pick them up,” protested Mr. Rusper.

“‘E should—’e should (kik) pick them up,” complained Mr. Rusper.

“What’s it all about?” said Mr. Hinks for the third time, shaking Mr. Rusper gently. “As ’e been calling you names?”

“What’s going on?” Mr. Hinks said for the third time, shaking Mr. Rusper gently. “Has he been calling you names?”

“Simply ran into his pails—as anyone might,” said Mr. Polly, “and out he comes and scrags me!”

“Just ran into his buckets—like anyone would,” said Mr. Polly, “and out he comes and chokes me!”

“(Kik) Assault!” said Mr. Rusper.

“(Kik) Attack!” said Mr. Rusper.

“He assaulted me,” said Mr. Polly.

“He attacked me,” said Mr. Polly.

“Jumped (kik) into my dus’bin!” said Mr. Rusper. “That assault? Or isn’t it?”

“Jumped into my trash can!” said Mr. Rusper. “That attack? Or is it not?”

“You better drop it,” said Mr. Hinks.

“You should drop it,” said Mr. Hinks.

“Great pity they can’t be’ave better, both of ’em,” said Mr. Chuffles, glad for once to find himself morally unassailable.

“It's such a shame they can't behave better, both of them,” said Mr. Chuffles, feeling happy for once to find himself morally in the clear.

“Anyone see it begin?” said Mr. Wintershed.

“Did anyone see it start?” asked Mr. Wintershed.

I was in the shop,” said Mrs. Rusper suddenly from the doorstep, piercing the little group of men and boys with the sharp horror of an unexpected woman’s voice. “If a witness is wanted I suppose I’ve got a tongue. I suppose I got a voice in seeing my own ’usband injured. My husband went out and spoke to Mr. Polly, who was jumping off his bicycle all among our pails and things, and immediately ’e butted him in the stomach—immediately—most savagely—butted him. Just after his dinner too and him far from strong. I could have screamed. But Rusper caught hold of him right away, I will say that for Rusper....”

“I was in the shop,” said Mrs. Rusper suddenly from the doorstep, cutting through the little group of men and boys with the sharp shock of an unexpected woman’s voice. “If you need a witness, I guess I’ve got a say in this. I have a right to speak up about my own husband being hurt. My husband went out and talked to Mr. Polly, who was jumping off his bike right in the middle of our buckets and things, and right then he shoved him in the stomach—right then—most brutally—shoved him. Just after his dinner too and him not in the best shape. I could have screamed. But Rusper grabbed him right away; I’ll give Rusper that…”

“I’m going,” said Mr. Polly suddenly, releasing himself from the Anglo-Japanese grip and holding out his hands for his bicycle.

“I’m going,” Mr. Polly said abruptly, freeing himself from the Anglo-Japanese grip and extending his hands for his bicycle.

“Teach you (kik) to leave things alone,” said Mr. Rusper with an air of one who has given a lesson.

“Teach you to leave things alone,” said Mr. Rusper, acting like someone who has just delivered a lesson.

The testimony of Mrs. Rusper continued relentlessly in the background.

The testimony of Mrs. Rusper kept going on in the background without pause.

“You’ll hear of me through a summons,” said Mr. Polly, preparing to wheel his bicycle.

“You’ll hear from me when I send for you,” said Mr. Polly, getting ready to ride his bicycle.

“(Kik) Me too,” said Mr. Rusper.

“Kik) Me too,” said Mr. Rusper.

Someone handed Mr. Polly a collar. “This yours?”

Someone handed Mr. Polly a collar. “Is this yours?”

Mr. Polly investigated his neck. “I suppose it is. Anyone seen a tie?”

Mr. Polly checked his neck. “I guess it is. Has anyone seen a tie?”

A small boy produced a grimy strip of spotted blue silk.

A little boy pulled out a dirty piece of spotted blue silk.

“Human life isn’t safe with you,” said Mr. Polly as a parting shot.

“Human life isn’t safe with you,” Mr. Polly said as a final remark.

“(Kik) Yours isn’t,” said Mr. Rusper....

“(Kik) Yours isn’t,” Mr. Rusper said....

And they got small satisfaction out of the Bench, which refused altogether to perceive the relentless correctitude of the behaviour of either party, and reproved the eagerness of Mrs. Rusper—speaking to her gently, firmly but exasperatingly as “My Good Woman” and telling her to “Answer the Question! Answer the Question!”

And they got very little satisfaction from the Bench, which completely ignored the unwavering correctness of both parties' behavior and scolded Mrs. Rusper for her eagerness—addressing her gently, firmly, yet frustratingly as “My Good Woman” and insisting that she “Answer the Question! Answer the Question!”

“Seems a Pity,” said the chairman, when binding them over to keep the peace, “you can’t behave like Respectable Tradesmen. Seems a Great Pity. Bad Example to the Young and all that. Don’t do any Good to the town, don’t do any Good to yourselves, don’t do any manner of Good, to have all the Tradesmen in the Place scrapping about the Pavement of an Afternoon. Think we’re letting you off very easily this time, and hope it will be a Warning to you. Don’t expect Men of your Position to come up before us. Very Regrettable Affair. Eh?”

“Seems like a shame,” said the chairman, as he warned them to keep the peace, “that you can’t act like respectable business people. It’s such a shame. It sets a bad example for the young and everything. It doesn’t do any good for the town, it doesn’t do any good for yourselves, it doesn’t do any good at all to have all the business owners in town fighting on the pavement in the afternoon. We think we’re being pretty lenient with you this time, and hope it serves as a warning. Don’t expect men of your status to face us again. It’s a very regrettable situation. Right?”

He addressed the latter enquiry to his two colleagues.

He directed the latter question to his two colleagues.

“Exactly, exactly,” said the colleague to the right.

“Exactly, exactly,” said the colleague on the right.

“Er—(kik),” said Mr. Rusper.

"Uh—(kik)," said Mr. Rusper.

VII

But the disgust that overshadowed Mr. Polly’s being as he sat upon the stile, had other and profounder justification than his quarrel with Rusper and the indignity of appearing before the county bench. He was for the first time in his business career short with his rent for the approaching quarter day, and so far as he could trust his own handling of figures he was sixty or seventy pounds on the wrong side of solvency. And that was the outcome of fifteen years of passive endurance of dulness throughout the best years of his life! What would Miriam say when she learnt this, and was invited to face the prospect of exile—heaven knows what sort of exile!—from their present home? She would grumble and scold and become limply unhelpful, he knew, and none the less so because he could not help things. She would say he ought to have worked harder, and a hundred such exasperating pointless things. Such thoughts as these require no aid from undigested cold pork and cold potatoes and pickles to darken the soul, and with these aids his soul was black indeed.

But the disgust that filled Mr. Polly as he sat on the stile had deeper reasons than just his argument with Rusper and the embarrassment of appearing before the county court. For the first time in his career, he was behind on his rent for the upcoming quarter, and based on his own calculations, he was sixty or seventy pounds short of being solvent. This was the result of fifteen years of putting up with boredom during the prime years of his life! What would Miriam say when she found out about this and faced the possibility of leaving their home—who knows what kind of exile that would be! She would complain and scold and become completely unhelpful, and she would do this even though he couldn’t change the situation. She would say he should have worked harder, along with a hundred other frustrating and pointless comments. Thoughts like these don’t need the help of undigested cold pork, cold potatoes, and pickles to darken the mood, but with those added, his mood was indeed very dark.

“May as well have a bit of a walk,” said Mr. Polly at last, after nearly intolerable meditations, and sat round and put a leg over the stile.

“May as well go for a little walk,” said Mr. Polly finally, after nearly unbearable thoughts, and turned around and swung a leg over the stile.

He remained still for some time before he brought over the other leg.

He stayed still for a while before he moved his other leg over.

“Kill myself,” he murmured at last.

"End my life," he whispered finally.

It was an idea that came back to his mind nowadays with a continually increasing attractiveness—more particularly after meals. Life he felt had no further happiness to offer him. He hated Miriam, and there was no getting away from her whatever might betide. And for the rest there was toil and struggle, toil and struggle with a failing heart and dwindling courage, to sustain that dreary duologue. “Life’s insured,” said Mr. Polly; “place is insured. I don’t see it does any harm to her or anyone.”

It was an idea that kept popping into his head these days with a growing appeal—especially after meals. He felt that life had nothing else to offer him in terms of happiness. He despised Miriam, and there was no escaping her no matter what happened. The rest was just hard work and struggle, hard work and struggle with a weakening heart and dwindling courage, to keep up that miserable conversation. “Life’s insured,” Mr. Polly said; “the place is insured. I don’t see how it hurts her or anyone.”

He stuck his hands in his pockets. “Needn’t hurt much,” he said. He began to elaborate a plan.

He shoved his hands in his pockets. “It shouldn’t hurt much,” he said. He started to work out a plan.

He found it quite interesting elaborating his plan. His countenance became less miserable and his pace quickened.

He found it pretty interesting to work out his plan. His expression became less gloomy, and he picked up the pace.

There is nothing so good in all the world for melancholia as walking, and the exercise of the imagination in planning something presently to be done, and soon the wrathful wretchedness had vanished from Mr. Polly’s face. He would have to do the thing secretly and elaborately, because otherwise there might be difficulties about the life insurance. He began to scheme how he could circumvent that difficulty....

There’s nothing better for feeling down than going for a walk, and using your imagination to plan something that’s about to happen. Before long, the angry gloom had disappeared from Mr. Polly’s face. He knew he had to handle things in secret and with care, or there might be problems with the life insurance. He started to think about how he could get around that issue...

He took a long walk, for after all what is the good of hurrying back to shop when you are not only insolvent but very soon to die? His dinner and the east wind lost their sinister hold upon his soul, and when at last he came back along the Fishbourne High Street, his face was unusually bright and the craving hunger of the dyspeptic was returning. So he went into the grocer’s and bought a ruddily decorated tin of a brightly pink fishlike substance known as “Deep Sea Salmon.” This he was resolved to consume regardless of cost with vinegar and salt and pepper as a relish to his supper.

He took a long walk because, after all, what’s the point of rushing back to work when you’re not only broke but also about to die? His dinner and the cold east wind lost their gloomy grip on him, and when he finally returned along Fishbourne High Street, his face looked unusually bright, and the nagging hunger he felt from his upset stomach was coming back. So he went into the grocery store and bought a brightly colored tin of something that looked like fish, called “Deep Sea Salmon.” He was determined to eat it regardless of the price, adding vinegar, salt, and pepper for flavor with his dinner.

He did, and since he and Miriam rarely talked and Miriam thought honour and his recent behaviour demanded a hostile silence, he ate fast, and copiously and soon gloomily. He ate alone, for she refrained, to mark her sense of his extravagance. Then he prowled into the High Street for a time, thought it an infernal place, tried his pipe and found it foul and bitter, and retired wearily to bed.

He did, and since he and Miriam rarely spoke and she believed that honor and his recent actions required a cold silence, he ate quickly, a lot, and soon feeling down. He dined alone because she held back, to express her disapproval of his indulgence. After that, he wandered into the High Street for a while, found it an awful place, tried his pipe but discovered it tasted bad and bitter, and then went to bed feeling exhausted.

He slept for an hour or so and then woke up to the contemplation of Miriam’s hunched back and the riddle of life, and this bright attractive idea of ending for ever and ever and ever all the things that were locking him in, this bright idea that shone like a baleful star above all the reek and darkness of his misery....

He slept for about an hour and then woke up, thinking about Miriam’s hunched back and the puzzle of life. He was struck by this bright, tempting idea of ending everything forever, all the things that were trapping him in; this bright idea that gleamed like a dark star above all the smoke and gloom of his misery...

Chapter the Eighth

Making an End to Things

I

Mr. Polly designed his suicide with considerable care, and a quite remarkable altruism. His passionate hatred for Miriam vanished directly the idea of getting away from her for ever became clear in his mind. He found himself full of solicitude then for her welfare. He did not want to buy his release at her expense. He had not the remotest intention of leaving her unprotected with a painfully dead husband and a bankrupt shop on her hands. It seemed to him that he could contrive to secure for her the full benefit of both his life insurance and his fire insurance if he managed things in a tactful manner. He felt happier than he had done for years scheming out this undertaking, albeit it was perhaps a larger and somberer kind of happiness than had fallen to his lot before. It amazed him to think he had endured his monotony of misery and failure for so long.

Mr. Polly planned his suicide with a lot of thought and a surprising amount of selflessness. His intense dislike for Miriam disappeared the moment he envisioned getting away from her for good. Suddenly, he found himself really concerned about her well-being. He didn’t want to escape at her expense. He had no intention of leaving her to deal with a painfully dead husband and a failing shop. He believed he could make sure she benefited from both his life insurance and fire insurance if he handled things carefully. He felt happier than he had in years while figuring out this plan, even if it was a deeper and gloomier kind of happiness than he had experienced before. It surprised him to realize he had put up with his dull misery and failure for so long.

But there were some queer doubts and questions in the dim, half-lit background of his mind that he had very resolutely to ignore. “Sick of it,” he had to repeat to himself aloud, to keep his determination clear and firm. His life was a failure, there was nothing more to hope for but unhappiness. Why shouldn’t he?

But there were some strange doubts and questions lurking in the dim, half-lit corners of his mind that he had to consciously ignore. “Sick of it,” he had to say out loud to himself, to keep his resolve strong and clear. His life was a failure; there was nothing left to hope for except unhappiness. Why shouldn't he?

His project was to begin the fire with the stairs that led from the ground floor to the underground kitchen and scullery. This he would soak with paraffine, and assist with firewood and paper, and a brisk fire in the coal cellar underneath. He would smash a hole or so in the stairs to ventilate the blaze, and have a good pile of boxes and paper, and a convenient chair or so in the shop above. He would have the paraffine can upset and the shop lamp, as if awaiting refilling, at a convenient distance in the scullery ready to catch. Then he would smash the house lamp on the staircase, a fall with that in his hand was to be the ostensible cause of the blaze, and then he would cut his throat at the top of the kitchen stairs, which would then become his funeral pyre. He would do all this on Sunday evening while Miriam was at church, and it would appear that he had fallen downstairs with the lamp, and been burnt to death. There was really no flaw whatever that he could see in the scheme. He was quite sure he knew how to cut his throat, deep at the side and not to saw at the windpipe, and he was reasonably sure it wouldn’t hurt him very much. And then everything would be at an end.

His plan was to start the fire using the stairs that went from the ground floor to the underground kitchen and scullery. He would soak them with paraffin, and add firewood and paper, along with a strong fire in the coal cellar below. He would break a few holes in the stairs to let the blaze breathe and have a nice pile of boxes and paper, plus a few handy chairs in the shop above. He would tip over the paraffin can and place the shop lamp, as if waiting to be filled, at a convenient spot in the scullery, ready to catch fire. Then he would smash the house lamp on the staircase; a fall with that in his hand would be the obvious reason for the fire, and afterward, he would cut his throat at the top of the kitchen stairs, which would become his funeral pyre. He planned to do this on Sunday evening while Miriam was at church, making it look like he fell down the stairs with the lamp and burned to death. He saw no flaws in the plan at all. He was confident he knew how to cut his throat—deep at the side and without sawing at the windpipe—and he was fairly sure it wouldn’t hurt that much. And then everything would be over.

There was no particular hurry to get the thing done, of course, and meanwhile he occupied his mind with possible variations of the scheme....

There was no rush to get the thing done, of course, and in the meantime, he occupied his mind with possible variations of the plan...

It needed a particularly dry and dusty east wind, a Sunday dinner of exceptional virulence, a conclusive letter from Konk, Maybrick, Ghool and Gabbitas, his principal and most urgent creditors, and a conversation with Miriam arising out of arrears of rent and leading on to mutual character sketching, before Mr. Polly could be brought to the necessary pitch of despair to carry out his plans. He went for an embittering walk, and came back to find Miriam in a bad temper over the tea things, with the brewings of three-quarters of an hour in the pot, and hot buttered muffin gone leathery. He sat eating in silence with his resolution made.

It required a particularly dry and dusty east wind, an incredibly aggressive Sunday dinner, a decisive letter from Konk, Maybrick, Ghool, and Gabbitas, his main and most pressing creditors, and a conversation with Miriam about unpaid rent that led to mutual character assessments, before Mr. Polly could reach the necessary level of despair to execute his plans. He went for a frustrating walk and returned to find Miriam in a bad mood over the tea preparations, with the tea brewing for three-quarters of an hour in the pot, and the hot buttered muffin turned tough. He sat eating in silence, with his decision made.

“Coming to church?” said Miriam after she had cleared away.

“Are you coming to church?” Miriam asked after she had cleaned up.

“Rather. I got a lot to be grateful for,” said Mr. Polly.

“Actually, I have a lot to be thankful for,” said Mr. Polly.

“You got what you deserve,” said Miriam.

“You got what you deserved,” Miriam said.

“Suppose I have,” said Mr. Polly, and went and stared out of the back window at a despondent horse in the hotel yard.

“Suppose I have,” said Mr. Polly, and went and stared out of the back window at a sad-looking horse in the hotel yard.

He was still standing there when Miriam came downstairs dressed for church. Something in his immobility struck home to her. “You’d better come to church than mope,” she said.

He was still standing there when Miriam came downstairs ready for church. Something about his stillness hit her hard. “You’d be better off coming to church instead of sulking,” she said.

“I shan’t mope,” he answered.

"I won't mope," he answered.

She remained still for a moment. Her presence irritated him. He felt that in another moment he should say something absurd to her, make some last appeal for that understanding she had never been able to give. “Oh! go to church!” he said.

She stayed quiet for a moment. Her presence annoyed him. He felt that if he waited any longer, he might say something ridiculous to her, trying once more to get that understanding she had never been able to provide. “Oh! go to church!” he said.

In another moment the outer door slammed upon her. “Good riddance!” said Mr. Polly.

In a moment, the front door slammed shut behind her. “Good riddance!” said Mr. Polly.

He turned about. “I’ve had my whack,” he said.

He turned around. “I’ve had my turn,” he said.

He reflected. “I don’t see she’ll have any cause to holler,” he said. “Beastly Home! Beastly Life!”

He thought to himself, “I don’t think she’ll have any reason to complain,” he said. “Horrible Home! Horrible Life!”

For a space he remained thoughtful. “Here goes!” he said at last.

For a moment, he stayed deep in thought. “Here we go!” he finally said.

II

For twenty minutes Mr. Polly busied himself about the house, making his preparations very neatly and methodically.

For twenty minutes, Mr. Polly kept himself busy around the house, getting everything ready in a neat and organized way.

He opened the attic windows in order to make sure of a good draught through the house, and drew down the blinds at the back and shut the kitchen door to conceal his arrangements from casual observation. At the end he would open the door on the yard and so make a clean clear draught right through the house. He hacked at, and wedged off, the tread of a stair. He cleared out the coals from under the staircase, and built a neat fire of firewood and paper there, he splashed about paraffine and arranged the lamps and can even as he had designed, and made a fine inflammable pile of things in the little parlour behind the shop. “Looks pretty arsonical,” he said as he surveyed it all. “Wouldn’t do to have a caller now. Now for the stairs!”

He opened the attic windows to ensure good airflow through the house and pulled down the blinds at the back while shutting the kitchen door to hide his plans from anyone passing by. In the end, he would open the door to the yard to create a solid draft throughout the house. He cut and removed a step from the stairs. He cleared out the coal from under the staircase and built a tidy fire of firewood and paper there. He poured on some kerosene and arranged the lamps and cans just as he had planned, then made a big flammable pile of things in the small parlor behind the shop. "Looks pretty suspicious," he said as he checked it all out. "Wouldn't want to have a visitor now. Time to get to the stairs!"

“Plenty of time,” he assured himself, and took the lamp which was to explain the whole affair, and went to the head of the staircase between the scullery and the parlour. He sat down in the twilight with the unlit lamp beside him and surveyed things. He must light the fire in the coal cellar under the stairs, open the back door, then come up them very quickly and light the paraffine puddles on each step, then sit down here again and cut his throat.

“Plenty of time,” he reassured himself, as he picked up the lamp that would clarify the entire situation and headed to the top of the stairs between the kitchen and the living room. He settled down in the dim light with the unlit lamp next to him and looked around. He needed to light the fire in the coal cellar under the stairs, open the back door, then quickly come back up and ignite the paraffin puddles on each step, before sitting down again and cutting his throat.

He drew his razor from his pocket and felt the edge. It wouldn’t hurt much, and in ten minutes he would be indistinguishable ashes in the blaze.

He took his razor out of his pocket and ran his finger along the edge. It wouldn’t hurt too much, and in ten minutes, he would be just unrecognizable ashes in the fire.

And this was the end of life for him!

And this was the end of life for him!

The end! And it seemed to him now that life had never begun for him, never! It was as if his soul had been cramped and his eyes bandaged from the hour of his birth. Why had he lived such a life? Why had he submitted to things, blundered into things? Why had he never insisted on the things he thought beautiful and the things he desired, never sought them, fought for them, taken any risk for them, died rather than abandon them? They were the things that mattered. Safety did not matter. A living did not matter unless there were things to live for....

The end! And now it felt to him like life had never truly started, never! It was as if his soul had been confined and his eyes covered since the moment he was born. Why had he lived such a life? Why had he put up with things, stumbled into situations? Why had he never demanded the things he found beautiful and the things he wanted, never sought them out, fought for them, taken any risks for them, died rather than let them go? Those were the things that really mattered. Safety didn’t matter. Just making a living didn’t matter unless there were things worth living for...

He had been a fool, a coward and a fool, he had been fooled too, for no one had ever warned him to take a firm hold upon life, no one had ever told him of the littleness of fear, or pain, or death; but what was the good of going through it now again? It was over and done with.

He had been a fool, a coward, and a fool; he had been deceived too, because no one had ever advised him to really embrace life, and no one had ever pointed out how small fear, pain, or death really are. But what was the point of revisiting it all now? It was over and done with.

The clock in the back parlour pinged the half hour.

The clock in the back room chimed the half hour.

“Time!” said Mr. Polly, and stood up.

“Time!” said Mr. Polly, standing up.

For an instant he battled with an impulse to put it all back, hastily, guiltily, and abandon this desperate plan of suicide for ever.

For a moment, he struggled with the urge to put everything back, quickly, feeling guilty, and give up this desperate plan of suicide for good.

But Miriam would smell the paraffine!

But Miriam would smell the paraffin!

“No way out this time, O’ Man,” said Mr. Polly; and he went slowly downstairs, matchbox in hand.

“No way out this time, man,” said Mr. Polly; and he went slowly downstairs, matchbox in hand.

He paused for five seconds, perhaps, to listen to noises in the yard of the Royal Fishbourne Hotel before he struck his match. It trembled a little in his hand. The paper blackened, and an edge of blue flame ran outward and spread. The fire burnt up readily, and in an instant the wood was crackling cheerfully.

He paused for about five seconds to listen to the sounds in the yard of the Royal Fishbourne Hotel before he struck his match. It shook a bit in his hand. The paper darkened, and a flicker of blue flame spread outwards. The fire caught quickly, and in no time, the wood was crackling happily.

Someone might hear. He must hurry.

Someone might hear. He has to hurry.

He lit a pool of paraffine on the scullery floor, and instantly a nest of snaky, wavering blue flame became agog for prey. He went up the stairs three steps at a time with one eager blue flicker in pursuit of him. He seized the lamp at the top. “Now!” he said and flung it smashing. The chimney broke, but the glass receiver stood the shock and rolled to the bottom, a potential bomb. Old Rumbold would hear that and wonder what it was!... He’d know soon enough!

He lit a pool of paraffin on the kitchen floor, and immediately a bunch of snaky, flickering blue flames sprang to life, ready for action. He rushed up the stairs, taking three steps at a time, with one eager blue flame following him. He grabbed the lamp at the top. “Now!” he shouted and threw it down, shattering it. The chimney broke, but the glass container survived the impact and rolled to the bottom, a potential bomb. Old Rumbold would hear that and wonder what it was!... He’d find out soon enough!

Then Mr. Polly stood hesitating, razor in hand, and then sat down. He was trembling violently, but quite unafraid.

Then Mr. Polly stood there hesitating, razor in hand, and then sat down. He was shaking violently, but completely unafraid.

He drew the blade lightly under one ear. “Lord!” but it stung like a nettle!

He lightly ran the blade under one ear. “Wow!” but it stung like a nettle!

Then he perceived a little blue thread of flame running up his leg. It arrested his attention, and for a moment he sat, razor in hand, staring at it. It must be paraffine on his trousers that had caught fire on the stairs. Of course his legs were wet with paraffine! He smacked the flicker with his hand to put it out, and felt his leg burn as he did so. But his trousers still charred and glowed. It seemed to him necessary that he must put this out before he cut his throat. He put down the razor beside him to smack with both hands very eagerly. And as he did so a thin tall red flame came up through the hole in the stairs he had made and stood still, quite still as it seemed, and looked at him. It was a strange-looking flame, a flattish salmon colour, redly streaked. It was so queer and quiet mannered that the sight of it held Mr. Polly agape.

Then he noticed a small blue flame flickering up his leg. It caught his attention, and for a moment he sat there with the razor in hand, staring at it. It must be paraffin on his pants that had ignited on the stairs. Of course, his legs were soaked in paraffin! He swatted at the flicker with his hand to extinguish it and felt his leg burn as he did. But his pants continued to smolder and glow. He realized he needed to put it out before he cut his throat. He set the razor down beside him and made a determined effort to smack it with both hands. As he did this, a thin tall red flame emerged through the hole in the stairs he had created and stood still, seemingly just looking at him. It was an odd-looking flame, a flat salmon color, streaked with red. It was so strange and calm that the sight of it left Mr. Polly in shock.

“Whuff!” went the can of paraffine below, and boiled over with stinking white fire. At the outbreak the salmon-coloured flames shivered and ducked and then doubled and vanished, and instantly all the staircase was noisily ablaze.

“Whuff!” went the can of paraffine below, and boiled over with stinky white fire. At the explosion, the salmon-colored flames flickered and ducked, then surged and disappeared, and suddenly the whole staircase was loudly on fire.

Mr. Polly sprang up and backwards, as though the uprushing tongues of fire were a pack of eager wolves.

Mr. Polly jumped up and back, as if the rising flames were a pack of eager wolves.

“Good Lord!” he cried like a man who wakes up from a dream.

“Good Lord!” he exclaimed, like someone just waking up from a dream.

He swore sharply and slapped again at a recrudescent flame upon his leg.

He cursed sharply and slapped again at a flaring flame on his leg.

“What the Deuce shall I do? I’m soaked with the confounded stuff!”

“What the heck am I supposed to do? I’m drenched in this ridiculous stuff!”

He had nerved himself for throat-cutting, but this was fire!

He had prepared himself for a fight, but this was intense!

He wanted to delay things, to put them out for a moment while he did his business. The idea of arresting all this hurry with water occurred to him.

He wanted to slow things down, to pause for a moment while he took care of his business. The thought of holding up all this rush with some water crossed his mind.

There was no water in the little parlour and none in the shop. He hesitated for a moment whether he should not run upstairs to the bedrooms and get a ewer of water to throw on the flames. At this rate Rumbold’s would be ablaze in five minutes! Things were going all too fast for Mr. Polly. He ran towards the staircase door, and its hot breath pulled him up sharply. Then he dashed out through his shop. The catch of the front door was sometimes obstinate; it was now, and instantly he became frantic. He rattled and stormed and felt the parlour already ablaze behind him. In another moment he was in the High Street with the door wide open.

There was no water in the small parlor and none in the shop. He paused for a moment, wondering if he should run upstairs to the bedrooms and grab a pitcher of water to throw on the flames. At this rate, Rumbold’s would be on fire in five minutes! Everything was happening way too quickly for Mr. Polly. He rushed toward the staircase door, and its hot air stopped him in his tracks. Then he bolted out through his shop. The front door catch was sometimes stubborn; it was today, and he instantly panicked. He rattled and banged on it, feeling the parlor already catching fire behind him. In a moment, he was out in the High Street with the door wide open.

The staircase behind him was crackling now like horsewhips and pistol shots.

The staircase behind him was now snapping like whips and gunfire.

He had a vague sense that he wasn’t doing as he had proposed, but the chief thing was his sense of that uncontrolled fire within. What was he going to do? There was the fire brigade station next door but one.

He had a vague feeling that he wasn't following through on what he had planned, but the main thing was his awareness of that uncontrollable fire inside him. What was he going to do? The fire station was just next door.

The Fishbourne High Street had never seemed so empty.

The Fishbourne High Street had never felt so deserted.

Far off at the corner by the God’s Providence Inn a group of three stiff hobbledehoys in their black, best clothes, conversed intermittently with Taplow, the policeman.

Far away at the corner by the God’s Providence Inn, a group of three awkward guys in their best black clothes chatted casually with Taplow, the police officer.

“Hi!” bawled Mr. Polly to them. “Fire! Fire!” and struck by a horrible thought, the thought of Rumbold’s deaf mother-in-law upstairs, began to bang and kick and rattle with the utmost fury at Rumbold’s shop door.

“Hi!” yelled Mr. Polly at them. “Fire! Fire!” And hit by a terrible thought, the thought of Rumbold’s deaf mother-in-law upstairs, he started to bang, kick, and rattle Rumbold’s shop door with all his might.

“Hi!” he repeated, “Fire!

“Hi!” he repeated, “Fire!

III

That was the beginning of the great Fishbourne fire, which burnt its way sideways into Mr. Rusper’s piles of crates and straw, and backwards to the petrol and stabling of the Royal Fishbourne Hotel, and spread from that basis until it seemed half Fishbourne would be ablaze. The east wind, which had been gathering in strength all that day, fanned the flame; everything was dry and ready, and the little shed beyond Rumbold’s in which the local Fire Brigade kept its manual, was alight before the Fishbourne fire hose could be saved from disaster. In marvellously little time a great column of black smoke, shot with red streamers, rose out of the middle of the High Street, and all Fishbourne was alive with excitement.

That was the start of the massive Fishbourne fire, which spread sideways into Mr. Rusper’s stacks of crates and straw, and backwards to the gas and stables of the Royal Fishbourne Hotel, expanding from that point until it looked like half of Fishbourne would be on fire. The east wind, which had been picking up strength all day, fan the flames; everything was dry and ready to burn, and the small shed beyond Rumbold’s where the local Fire Brigade stored its equipment was already on fire before they could save the Fishbourne fire hose from disaster. In no time at all, a huge column of black smoke, laced with red flames, rose from the middle of the High Street, and all of Fishbourne was buzzing with excitement.

Much of the more respectable elements of Fishbourne society was in church or chapel; many, however, had been tempted by the blue sky and the hard freshness of spring to take walks inland, and there had been the usual disappearance of loungers and conversationalists from the beach and the back streets when at the hour of six the shooting of bolts and the turning of keys had ended the British Ramadan, that weekly interlude of drought our law imposes. The youth of the place were scattered on the beach or playing in back yards, under threat if their clothes were dirtied, and the adolescent were disposed in pairs among the more secluded corners to be found upon the outskirts of the place. Several godless youths, seasick but fishing steadily, were tossing upon the sea in old Tarbold’s, the infidel’s, boat, and the Clamps were entertaining cousins from Port Burdock. Such few visitors as Fishbourne could boast in the spring were at church or on the beach. To all these that column of smoke did in a manner address itself. “Look here!” it said, “this, within limits, is your affair; what are you going to do?”

Much of the more respectable people in Fishbourne society were at church or chapel; however, many others had been lured by the blue sky and the refreshing feel of spring to take walks inland, leading to the usual disappearance of loungers and conversationalists from the beach and side streets when, at six o'clock, the sound of bolts and the turning of keys marked the end of the British Ramadan, that weekly period of dryness imposed by our law. The local youth were scattered on the beach or playing in backyards, with strict warnings not to get their clothes dirty, while the teenagers were paired up in the more secluded corners on the outskirts of town. A few godless youths, feeling seasick but fishing steadily, were bobbing in the water in old Tarbold’s boat, and the Clamps were entertaining relatives from Port Burdock. The few visitors that Fishbourne had in the spring were either at church or on the beach. To all of them, that column of smoke seemed to say, “Hey! This, within limits, is your concern; what will you do?”

The three hobbledehoys, had it been a weekday and they in working clothes, might have felt free to act, but the stiffness of black was upon them and they simply moved to the corner by Rusper’s to take a better view of Mr. Polly beating at the door. The policeman was a young, inexpert constable with far too lively a sense of the public house. He put his head inside the Private Bar to the horror of everyone there. But there was no breach of the law, thank Heaven! “Polly’s and Rumbold’s on fire!” he said, and vanished again. A window in the top story over Boomer’s shop opened, and Boomer, captain of the Fire Brigade, appeared, staring out with a blank expression. Still staring, he began to fumble with his collar and tie; manifestly he had to put on his uniform. Hinks’ dog, which had been lying on the pavement outside Wintershed’s, woke up, and having regarded Mr. Polly suspiciously for some time, growled nervously and went round the corner into Granville Alley. Mr. Polly continued to beat and kick at Rumbold’s door.

The three awkward young guys, if it had been a weekday and they were in work clothes, might have felt free to act, but the formal black attire weighed on them, and they just moved to the corner by Rusper’s to get a better view of Mr. Polly banging on the door. The policeman was a young, inexperienced constable with an overly enthusiastic attitude toward the pub scene. He poked his head into the Private Bar, shocking everyone inside. But thankfully, there was no law being broken! “Polly’s and Rumbold’s are on fire!” he yelled and then disappeared again. A window on the top floor above Boomer’s shop opened, and Boomer, the Fire Brigade captain, popped out, staring blankly. Still in a daze, he started fidgeting with his collar and tie; clearly, he needed to put on his uniform. Hinks’ dog, which had been lying on the pavement outside Wintershed’s, woke up, eyed Mr. Polly suspiciously for a while, then growled nervously and wandered off around the corner into Granville Alley. Mr. Polly kept banging and kicking at Rumbold’s door.

Then the public houses began to vomit forth the less desirable elements of Fishbourne society, boys and men were moved to run and shout, and more windows went up as the stir increased. Tashingford, the chemist, appeared at his door, in shirt sleeves and an apron, with his photographic plate holders in his hand. And then like a vision of purpose came Mr. Gambell, the greengrocer, running out of Clayford’s Alley and buttoning on his jacket as he ran. His great brass fireman’s helmet was on his head, hiding it all but the sharp nose, the firm mouth, the intrepid chin. He ran straight to the fire station and tried the door, and turned about and met the eye of Boomer still at his upper window. “The key!” cried Mr. Gambell, “the key!”

Then the pubs started to spill out the less desirable people of Fishbourne society, causing boys and men to run and shout, which led to more windows opening as the excitement grew. Tashingford, the chemist, appeared at his door in his shirt sleeves and apron, holding his photographic plate holders. And then, like a vision with a purpose, Mr. Gambell, the greengrocer, came running out of Clayford’s Alley, buttoning his jacket as he rushed. His big brass fireman’s helmet was on his head, covering everything except his sharp nose, firm mouth, and determined chin. He ran straight to the fire station, tried the door, then turned around and locked eyes with Boomer, who was still at his upper window. “The key!” shouted Mr. Gambell, “the key!”

Mr. Boomer made some inaudible explanation about his trousers and half a minute.

Mr. Boomer gave some unclear explanation about his pants and half a minute.

“Seen old Rumbold?” cried Mr. Polly, approaching Mr. Gambell.

“Have you seen old Rumbold?” shouted Mr. Polly as he walked up to Mr. Gambell.

“Gone over Downford for a walk,” said Mr. Gambell. “He told me! But look ’ere! We ’aven’t got the key!”

“Went over to Downford for a walk,” said Mr. Gambell. “He told me! But look here! We don’t have the key!”

“Lord!” said Mr. Polly, and regarded the china shop with open eyes. He knew the old woman must be there alone. He went back to the shop front and stood surveying it in infinite perplexity. The other activities in the street did not interest him. A deaf old lady somewhere upstairs there! Precious moments passing! Suddenly he was struck by an idea and vanished from public vision into the open door of the Royal Fishbourne Tap.

“Lord!” Mr. Polly exclaimed, looking at the china shop in disbelief. He knew the old woman must be there by herself. He returned to the front of the shop and stood there, completely puzzled. He didn’t care about anything else happening on the street. A deaf old lady somewhere upstairs! Valuable time was slipping away! Suddenly, an idea hit him, and he disappeared from view into the open door of the Royal Fishbourne Tap.

And now the street was getting crowded and people were laying their hands to this and that.

And now the street was getting busy and people were trying their hands at various things.

Mr. Rusper had been at home reading a number of tracts upon Tariff Reform, during the quiet of his wife’s absence in church, and trying to work out the application of the whole question to ironmongery. He heard a clattering in the street and for a time disregarded it, until a cry of Fire! drew him to the window. He pencilled-marked the tract of Chiozza Money’s that he was reading side by side with one by Mr. Holt Schooling, made a hasty note “Bal. of Trade say 12,000,000” and went to look out. Instantly he opened the window and ceased to believe the Fiscal Question the most urgent of human affairs.

Mr. Rusper had been at home reading several pamphlets on Tariff Reform while enjoying the quiet of his wife's absence at church and trying to figure out how the whole issue related to hardware. He heard a clattering in the street but ignored it for a while until a shout of "Fire!" pulled him to the window. He marked the pamphlet by Chiozza Money that he was reading alongside one by Mr. Holt Schooling, jotted down a quick note that said "Bal. of Trade say 12,000,000," and went to look outside. As soon as he opened the window, he stopped believing that the Fiscal Question was the most pressing of all human concerns.

“Good (kik) Gud!” said Mr. Rusper.

“Good (kik) Gud!” said Mr. Rusper.

For now the rapidly spreading blaze had forced the partition into Mr. Rumbold’s premises, swept across his cellar, clambered his garden wall by means of his well-tarred mushroom shed, and assailed the engine house. It stayed not to consume, but ran as a thing that seeks a quarry. Polly’s shop and upper parts were already a furnace, and black smoke was coming out of Rumbold’s cellar gratings. The fire in the engine house showed only as a sudden rush of smoke from the back, like something suddenly blown up. The fire brigade, still much under strength, were now hard at work in the front of the latter building; they had got the door open all too late, they had rescued the fire escape and some buckets, and were now lugging out their manual, with the hose already a dripping mass of molten, flaring, stinking rubber. Boomer was dancing about and swearing and shouting; this direct attack upon his apparatus outraged his sense of chivalry. The rest of the brigade hovered in a disheartened state about the rescued fire escape, and tried to piece Boomer’s comments into some tangible instructions.

For now, the quickly spreading fire had burst into Mr. Rumbold’s property, swept through his basement, climbed over his garden wall using his well-tarred mushroom shed, and attacked the engine house. It didn’t stop to burn; it moved like a creature hunting for prey. Polly’s shop and the upper floors were already a furnace, and thick black smoke was rising from Rumbold’s cellar grates. The fire in the engine house was only visible as a sudden rush of smoke from the back, like something that had just exploded. The fire brigade, still under strength, was working hard at the front of the building; they had opened the door, but it was too late. They had saved the fire escape and some buckets, and were now dragging out their manual, with the hose already a soaked, dripping mess of melted, flaring, stinky rubber. Boomer was running around swearing and shouting; this direct attack on his equipment outraged his sense of honor. The rest of the brigade lingered in a discouraged state around the salvaged fire escape, trying to make sense of Boomer’s comments and turn them into clear instructions.

“Hi!” said Rusper from the window. “Kik! What’s up?”

“Hey!” said Rusper from the window. “Kik! What’s going on?”

Gambell answered him out of his helmet. “Hose!” he cried. “Hose gone!”

Gambell replied from inside his helmet. “Hose!” he shouted. “Hose is gone!”

“I (kik) got hose!” cried Rusper.

“I (kik) got hose!” shouted Rusper.

He had. He had a stock of several thousand feet of garden hose, of various qualities and calibres, and now he felt was the time to use it. In another moment his shop door was open and he was hurling pails, garden syringes, and rolls of garden hose out upon the pavement. “(Kik),” he cried, “undo it!” to the gathering crowd in the roadway.

He had. He had a stock of several thousand feet of garden hose, of various qualities and sizes, and now he felt it was the right time to use it. In a moment, his shop door was open, and he was throwing pails, garden syringes, and rolls of garden hose out onto the pavement. “(Kik),” he shouted, “undo it!” to the crowd gathering in the road.

They did. Presently a hundred ready hands were unrolling and spreading and tangling up and twisting and hopelessly involving Mr. Rusper’s stock of hose, sustained by an unquenchable assurance that presently it would in some manner contain and convey water, and Mr. Rusper, on his knees, (kiking) violently, became incredibly busy with wire and brass junctions and all sorts of mysteries.

They did. Soon, a hundred eager hands were unrolling, spreading, tangling, twisting, and hopelessly getting Mr. Rusper’s stock of hoses all messed up, fueled by an unshakeable belief that somehow it would eventually hold and carry water. Meanwhile, Mr. Rusper, on his knees, kicking violently, became incredibly focused on working with wire and brass fittings and all sorts of complicated tasks.

“Fix it to the (kik) bathroom tap!” said Mr. Rusper.

“Attach it to the bathroom faucet!” said Mr. Rusper.

Next door to the fire station was Mantell and Throbson’s, the little Fishbourne branch of that celebrated firm, and Mr. Boomer, seeking in a teeming mind for a plan of action, had determined to save this building. “Someone telephone to the Port Burdock and Hampstead-on-Sea fire brigades,” he cried to the crowd and then to his fellows: “Cut away the woodwork of the fire station!” and so led the way into the blaze with a whirling hatchet that effected wonders in no time in ventilation.

Next to the fire station was Mantell and Throbson’s, the small Fishbourne branch of that famous company, and Mr. Boomer, with a busy mind searching for a plan, had decided to save this building. “Someone call the Port Burdock and Hampstead-on-Sea fire departments,” he shouted to the crowd and then to his team: “Take out the woodwork of the fire station!” He then charged into the flames with a swinging hatchet that worked wonders in no time for ventilation.

But it was not, after all, such a bad idea of his. Mantell and Throbsons was separated from the fire station in front by a covered glass passage, and at the back the roof of a big outhouse sloped down to the fire station leads. The sturdy ’longshoremen, who made up the bulk of the fire brigade, assailed the glass roof of the passage with extraordinary gusto, and made a smashing of glass that drowned for a time the rising uproar of the flames.

But it turned out to be a pretty good idea of his. Mantell and Throbsons were set apart from the fire station in front by a covered glass walkway, and at the back, the roof of a large storage shed sloped down to the fire station’s entrance. The strong longshoremen, who made up most of the fire brigade, attacked the glass roof of the walkway with incredible energy, creating a crash of glass that temporarily drowned out the growing roar of the flames.

A number of willing volunteers started off to the new telephone office in obedience to Mr. Boomer’s request, only to be told with cold official politeness by the young lady at the exchange that all that had been done on her own initiative ten minutes ago. She parleyed with these heated enthusiasts for a space, and then returned to the window.

A group of eager volunteers headed to the new telephone office in response to Mr. Boomer’s request, only to be met with cold, official politeness from the young lady at the exchange, who informed them that everything had already been taken care of on her own initiative just ten minutes earlier. She engaged with these passionate individuals for a while, then went back to her window.

And indeed the spectacle was well worth looking at. The dusk was falling, and the flames were showing brilliantly at half a dozen points. The Royal Fishbourne Hotel Tap, which adjoined Mr. Polly to the west, was being kept wet by the enthusiastic efforts of a string of volunteers with buckets of water, and above at a bathroom window the little German waiter was busy with the garden hose. But Mr. Polly’s establishment looked more like a house afire than most houses on fire contrive to look from start to finish. Every window showed eager flickering flames, and flames like serpents’ tongues were licking out of three large holes in the roof, which was already beginning to fall in. Behind, larger and abundantly spark-shot gusts of fire rose from the fodder that was now getting alight in the Royal Fishbourne Hotel stables. Next door to Mr. Polly, Mr. Rumbold’s house was disgorging black smoke from the gratings that protected its underground windows, and smoke and occasional shivers of flame were also coming out of its first-floor windows. The fire station was better alight at the back than in front, and its woodwork burnt pretty briskly with peculiar greenish flickerings, and a pungent flavour. In the street an inaggressively disorderly crowd clambered over the rescued fire escape and resisted the attempts of the three local constables to get it away from the danger of Mr. Polly’s tottering façade, a cluster of busy forms danced and shouted and advised on the noisy and smashing attempt to cut off Mantell and Throbson’s from the fire station that was still in ineffectual progress. Further a number of people appeared to be destroying interminable red and grey snakes under the heated direction of Mr. Rusper; it was as if the High Street had a plague of worms, and beyond again the more timid and less active crowded in front of an accumulation of arrested traffic. Most of the men were in Sabbatical black, and this and the white and starched quality of the women and children in their best clothes gave a note of ceremony to the whole affair.

And the scene was definitely worth seeing. Dusk was setting in, and flames were shining brightly at several spots. The Royal Fishbourne Hotel Tap, next to Mr. Polly, was being doused with water by a group of volunteers with buckets, while a little German waiter was busy with a garden hose at a bathroom window. But Mr. Polly’s place looked more like it was actually on fire than most houses do when they catch fire. Every window flickered with eager flames, and flames like serpent tongues were reaching out of three large holes in the roof, which was already starting to collapse. Behind it, larger gusts of fire shot up from the hay in the Royal Fishbourne Hotel stables that were now catching fire. Next door, Mr. Rumbold’s house was belching black smoke from the grates protecting its basement windows, and smoke mixed with occasional bursts of flame was also coming from the first-floor windows. The fire station was burning better at the back than in the front, the wooden parts were catching fire fairly quickly with strange greenish flames and a strong smell. In the street, a somewhat disorganized crowd was climbing over the rescued fire escape and resisting the efforts of three local police officers to move it away from the danger of Mr. Polly’s unstable façade, while a group of people was bustling around, shouting and advising on the noisy and chaotic attempt to cut off Mantell and Throbson’s from the fire station that was still unsuccessfully underway. Additionally, a bunch of people seemed to be dealing with endless red and grey hoses under the busy direction of Mr. Rusper; it was as if High Street had a worm infestation, and further still, the more timid and inactive people gathered in front of the stalled traffic. Most of the men were dressed in dark clothes for the Sabbath, and this, along with the crisp white attire of the women and children in their best outfits, added a sense of formality to the whole event.

For a moment the attention of the telephone clerk was held by the activities of Mr. Tashingford, the chemist, who, regardless of everyone else, was rushing across the road hurling fire grenades into the fire station and running back for more, and then her eyes lifted to the slanting outhouse roof that went up to a ridge behind the parapet of Mantell and Throbson’s. An expression of incredulity came into the telephone operator’s eyes and gave place to hard activity. She flung up the window and screamed out: “Two people on the roof up there! Two people on the roof!”

For a moment, the telephone clerk was focused on Mr. Tashingford, the chemist, who, ignoring everyone around him, was sprinting across the street, throwing fire grenades at the fire station, and running back for more. Then her gaze shifted to the sloped outhouse roof that rose to a ridge behind the Mantell and Throbson building. A look of disbelief crossed the telephone operator's face, quickly replaced by intense urgency. She threw open the window and shouted, “There are two people on the roof up there! Two people on the roof!”

IV

Her eyes had not deceived her. Two figures which had emerged from the upper staircase window of Mr. Rumbold’s and had got after a perilous paddle in his cistern, on to the fire station, were now slowly but resolutely clambering up the outhouse roof towards the back of the main premises of Messrs. Mantell and Throbson’s. They clambered slowly and one urged and helped the other, slipping and pausing ever and again, amidst a constant trickle of fragments of broken tile.

Her eyes hadn’t lied to her. Two figures that had come out of the upper staircase window of Mr. Rumbold's and made their way after a risky dip in his cistern, were now steadily climbing up the roof of the outhouse towards the back of the main building of Messrs. Mantell and Throbson’s. They climbed slowly, with one encouraging and assisting the other, slipping and stopping now and then, amid a steady stream of broken tile fragments.

One was Mr. Polly, with his hair wildly disordered, his face covered with black smudges and streaked with perspiration, and his trouser legs scorched and blackened; the other was an elderly lady, quietly but becomingly dressed in black, with small white frills at her neck and wrists and a Sunday cap of ecru lace enlivened with a black velvet bow. Her hair was brushed back from her wrinkled brow and plastered down tightly, meeting in a small knob behind; her wrinkled mouth bore that expression of supreme resolution common with the toothless aged. She was shaky, not with fear, but with the vibrations natural to her years, and she spoke with the slow quavering firmness of the very aged.

One was Mr. Polly, with his hair a wild mess, his face smeared with black marks and streaked with sweat, and his pant legs burned and charred; the other was an older lady, dressed elegantly in black, with small white frills at her neck and wrists and a Sunday cap made of ecru lace brightened with a black velvet bow. Her hair was slicked back from her wrinkled forehead and pinned tightly into a small bun at the back; her wrinkled mouth had that look of determined resolution often seen in the toothless elderly. She was shaky, not from fear, but from the tremors that come with old age, and she spoke with the slow, wavering confidence of someone very old.

“I don’t mind scrambling,” she said with piping inflexibility, “but I can’t jump and I wunt jump.”

“I don’t mind scrambling,” she said with sharp resolve, “but I can’t jump and I won’t jump.”

“Scramble, old lady, then—scramble!” said Mr. Polly, pulling her arm. “It’s one up and two down on these blessed tiles.”

“Scramble, lady, come on—scramble!” said Mr. Polly, tugging her arm. “We’ve got one up and two down on these annoying tiles.”

“It’s not what I’m used to,” she said.

“It’s not what I’m used to,” she said.

“Stick to it!” said Mr. Polly, “live and learn,” and got to the ridge and grasped at her arm to pull her after him.

“Stick with it!” said Mr. Polly, “live and learn,” and he reached the ridge and grabbed her arm to pull her along with him.

“I can’t jump, mind ye,” she repeated, pressing her lips together. “And old ladies like me mustn’t be hurried.”

“I can’t jump, you know,” she repeated, pressing her lips together. “And old ladies like me shouldn’t be rushed.”

“Well, let’s get as high as possible anyhow!” said Mr. Polly, urging her gently upward. “Shinning up a water-spout in your line? Near as you’ll get to Heaven.”

“Well, let’s climb as high as we can anyway!” said Mr. Polly, gently nudging her upward. “Sliding up a water spout in your field? That’s about as close as you’ll get to Heaven.”

“I can’t jump,” she said. “I can do anything but jump.”

“I can’t jump,” she said. “I can do anything except jump.”

“Hold on!” said Mr. Polly, “while I give you a boost. That’s—wonderful.”

“Hold on!” said Mr. Polly, “let me give you a lift. That’s—awesome.”

“So long as it isn’t jumping....”

“So long as it isn’t jumping....”

The old lady grasped the parapet above, and there was a moment of intense struggle.

The old lady clutched the railing above, and there was a moment of intense struggle.

“Urup!” said Mr. Polly. “Hold on! Gollys! where’s she gone to?...”

“Urup!” said Mr. Polly. “Wait! Wow, where did she go?...”

Then an ill-mended, wavering, yet very reassuring spring side boot appeared for an instant.

Then a poorly repaired, unsteady, yet very comforting spring side boot appeared for a moment.

“Thought perhaps there wasn’t any roof there!” he explained, scrambling up over the parapet beside her.

“Thought maybe there wasn’t a roof up here!” he said, climbing up over the parapet next to her.

“I’ve never been out on a roof before,” said the old lady. “I’m all disconnected. It’s very bumpy. Especially that last bit. Can’t we sit here for a bit and rest? I’m not the girl I use to be.”

“I’ve never been out on a roof before,” said the old lady. “I feel so out of place. It’s really uneven. Especially that last part. Can’t we just sit here for a little while and take a break? I’m not the girl I used to be.”

“You sit here ten minutes,” shouted Mr. Polly, “and you’ll pop like a roast chestnut. Don’t understand me? Roast chestnut! Roast chestnut! Pop! There ought to be a limit to deafness. Come on round to the front and see if we can find an attic window. Look at this smoke!”

“You sit here for ten minutes,” yelled Mr. Polly, “and you’ll explode like a roasted chestnut. Don’t get me? Roasted chestnut! Roasted chestnuts! Blow up! There should be a limit to how deaf someone can get. Come over to the front and let’s see if we can find an attic window. Look at all this smoke!”

“Nasty!” said the old lady, her eyes following his gesture, puckering her face into an expression of great distaste.

“Nasty!” said the old lady, her eyes following his gesture, scrunching her face into an expression of deep disgust.

“Come on!”

"Let's go!"

“Can’t hear a word you say.”

“Can’t hear what you’re saying.”

He pulled her arm. “Come on!”

He grabbed her arm. “Let's go!”

She paused for a moment to relieve herself of a series of entirely unexpected chuckles. “Sich goings on!” she said, “I never did! Where’s he going now?” and came along behind the parapet to the front of the drapery establishment.

She paused for a moment to let out a series of completely unexpected laughs. “What is going on?” she said, “I can’t believe it! Where’s he heading now?” and she came around the wall to the front of the fabric store.

Below, the street was now fully alive to their presence, and encouraged the appearance of their heads by shouts and cheers. A sort of free fight was going on round the fire escape, order represented by Mr. Boomer and the very young policeman, and disorder by some partially intoxicated volunteers with views of their own about the manipulation of the apparatus. Two or three lengths of Mr. Rusper’s garden hose appeared to have twined themselves round the ladder. Mr. Polly watched the struggle with a certain impatience, and glanced ever and again over his shoulder at the increasing volume of smoke and steam that was pouring up from the burning fire station. He decided to break an attic window and get in, and so try and get down through the shop. He found himself in a little bedroom, and returned to fetch his charge. For some time he could not make her understand his purpose.

Below, the street was now buzzing with their presence, filled with shouts and cheers. A kind of chaotic struggle was happening around the fire escape, with Mr. Boomer and a very young policeman trying to maintain order, while some slightly drunk volunteers had their own ideas about managing the equipment. Two or three lengths of Mr. Rusper’s garden hose seemed to have tangled around the ladder. Mr. Polly watched the chaos with some impatience and kept glancing over his shoulder at the growing amount of smoke and steam rising from the burning fire station. He decided to break a window in the attic and get inside, hoping to find a way down through the shop. He found himself in a small bedroom and went back to get his charge. For a while, he struggled to get her to understand what he was trying to do.

“Got to come at once!” he shouted.

“Come now!” he shouted.

“I hain’t ’ad sich a time for years!” said the old lady.

“I haven’t had such a time in years!” said the old lady.

“We’ll have to get down through the house!”

“We need to get through the house!”

“Can’t do no jumpin’,” said the old lady. “No!”

“Can’t do any jumping,” said the old lady. “No!”

She yielded reluctantly to his grasp.

She gave in reluctantly to his hold.

She stared over the parapet. “Runnin’ and scurrying about like black beetles in a kitchin,” she said.

She looked over the wall. “Running around like black beetles in a kitchen,” she said.

“We’ve got to hurry.”

"We need to hurry."

“Mr. Rumbold ’E’s a very Quiet man. ’E likes everything Quiet. He’ll be surprised to see me ’ere! Why!—there ’e is!” She fumbled in her garments mysteriously and at last produced a wrinkled pocket handkerchief and began to wave it.

“Mr. Rumbold is a very quiet man. He likes everything calm. He'll be surprised to see me here! Wow!—there he is!” She fumbled through her clothes mysteriously and finally pulled out a wrinkled pocket handkerchief and started waving it.

“Oh, come on!” cried Mr. Polly, and seized her.

“Oh, come on!” cried Mr. Polly, and grabbed her.

He got her into the attic, but the staircase, he found, was full of suffocating smoke, and he dared not venture below the next floor. He took her into a long dormitory, shut the door on those pungent and pervasive fumes, and opened the window to discover the fire escape was now against the house, and all Fishbourne boiling with excitement as an immensely helmeted and active and resolute little figure ascended. In another moment the rescuer stared over the windowsill, heroic, but just a trifle self-conscious and grotesque.

He got her into the attic, but he found the staircase was filled with suffocating smoke, and he didn't want to risk going down to the next floor. He took her into a long dormitory, closed the door to keep out those strong and overwhelming fumes, and opened the window to see that the fire escape was now against the house, with all of Fishbourne buzzing with excitement as a small figure in a big helmet climbed up. In a moment, the rescuer peered over the windowsill, looking heroic but also a bit self-conscious and goofy.

“Lawks a mussy!” said the old lady. “Wonders and Wonders! Why! it’s Mr. Gambell! ’Iding ’is ’ed in that thing! I never did!”

“Goodness gracious!” said the old lady. “What a surprise! Why! It’s Mr. Gambell! Hiding his head in that thing! I never did!”

“Can we get her out?” said Mr. Gambell. “There’s not much time.”

“Can we get her out?” Mr. Gambell asked. “We don’t have much time.”

“He might git stuck in it.”

“He might get stuck in it.”

You’ll get stuck in it,” said Mr. Polly, “come along!”

You’ll get caught in it,” Mr. Polly said, “let’s go!”

“Not for jumpin’ I don’t,” said the old lady, understanding his gestures rather than his words. “Not a bit of it. I bain’t no good at jumping and I wunt.”

“Not for jumping, I don’t,” said the old lady, getting his gestures more than his words. “Not at all. I’m no good at jumping and I won’t.”

They urged her gently but firmly towards the window.

They gently but firmly urged her toward the window.

“You lemme do it my own way,” said the old lady at the sill....

“You let me do it my own way,” said the old lady at the sill....

“I could do it better if e’d take it off.”

“I could do it better if he’d take it off.”

“Oh! carm on!”

“Oh! Come on!”

“It’s wuss than Carter’s stile,” she said, “before they mended it. With a cow a-looking at you.”

“It’s worse than Carter’s stile,” she said, “before they fixed it. With a cow staring at you.”

Mr. Gambell hovered protectingly below. Mr. Polly steered her aged limbs from above. An anxious crowd below babbled advice and did its best to upset the fire escape. Within, streamers of black smoke were pouring up through the cracks in the floor. For some seconds the world waited while the old lady gave herself up to reckless mirth again. “Sich times!” she said, and “Poor Rumbold!”

Mr. Gambell hovered protectively below. Mr. Polly guided her frail limbs from above. A worried crowd below was chattering advice and trying to destabilize the fire escape. Inside, black smoke was billowing up through the cracks in the floor. For a few moments, everyone waited while the old lady surrendered to her wild laughter once more. “Sich times!” she exclaimed, and “Poor Rumbold!”

Slowly they descended, and Mr. Polly remained at the post of danger steadying the long ladder until the old lady was in safety below and sheltered by Mr. Rumbold (who was in tears) and the young policeman from the urgent congratulations of the crowd. The crowd was full of an impotent passion to participate. Those nearest wanted to shake her hand, those remoter cheered.

Slowly they went down, and Mr. Polly stayed at the risky spot, holding the long ladder steady until the old lady was safely on the ground and protected by Mr. Rumbold (who was crying) and the young policeman from the eager cheers of the crowd. The crowd was filled with a strong desire to join in. Those closest wanted to shake her hand, while those further back cheered.

“The fust fire I was ever in and likely to be my last. It’s a scurryin’, ’urryin’ business, but I’m real glad I haven’t missed it,” said the old lady as she was borne rather than led towards the refuge of the Temperance Hotel.

“The first fire I was ever in and likely to be my last. It’s a frantic, hurried situation, but I’m really glad I didn’t miss it,” said the old lady as she was carried rather than led towards the safety of the Temperance Hotel.

Also she was heard to remark: “’E was saying something about ’ot chestnuts. I ’aven’t ’ad no ’ot chestnuts.”

Also she was heard to say: “He was talking about hot chestnuts. I haven’t had any hot chestnuts.”

Then the crowd became aware of Mr. Polly awkwardly negotiating the top rungs of the fire escape. “’Ere ’e comes!” cried a voice, and Mr. Polly descended into the world again out of the conflagration he had lit to be his funeral pyre, moist, excited, and tremendously alive, amidst a tempest of applause. As he got lower and lower the crowd howled like a pack of dogs at him. Impatient men unable to wait for him seized and shook his descending boots, and so brought him to earth with a run. He was rescued with difficulty from an enthusiast who wished to slake at his own expense and to his own accompaniment a thirst altogether heroic. He was hauled into the Temperance Hotel and flung like a sack, breathless and helpless, into the tear-wet embrace of Miriam.

Then the crowd noticed Mr. Polly awkwardly making his way down the fire escape. “Here he comes!” shouted someone, and Mr. Polly emerged back into the world from the fire he had set as his funeral pyre, damp, excited, and full of life, amidst a storm of applause. As he got lower and lower, the crowd howled at him like a pack of dogs. Impatient men couldn't wait and grabbed his descending boots, pulling him down to the ground in a rush. He was rescued with difficulty from an overzealous fan who wanted to quench a thirst that felt completely heroic. He was pulled into the Temperance Hotel and tossed like a sack, breathless and helpless, into the tear-soaked embrace of Miriam.

V

With the dusk and the arrival of some county constabulary, and first one and presently two other fire engines from Port Burdock and Hampstead-on-Sea, the local talent of Fishbourne found itself forced back into a secondary, less responsible and more observant rôle. I will not pursue the story of the fire to its ashes, nor will I do more than glance at the unfortunate Mr. Rusper, a modern Laocoon, vainly trying to retrieve his scattered hose amidst the tramplings and rushings of the Port Burdock experts.

With nightfall and the arrival of some county police, and first one and then two other fire engines from Port Burdock and Hampstead-on-Sea, the local crew of Fishbourne found itself pushed back into a secondary, less responsible, and more watchful role. I won’t follow the story of the fire all the way to its ashes, nor will I do more than briefly mention the unfortunate Mr. Rusper, a modern Laocoon, desperately trying to gather his scattered hose amid the chaos and rush of the Port Burdock experts.

In a small sitting-room of the Fishbourne Temperance Hotel a little group of Fishbourne tradesmen sat and conversed in fragments and anon went to the window and looked out upon the smoking desolation of their homes across the way, and anon sat down again. They and their families were the guests of old Lady Bargrave, who had displayed the utmost sympathy and interest in their misfortunes. She had taken several people into her own house at Everdean, had engaged the Temperance Hotel as a temporary refuge, and personally superintended the housing of Mantell and Throbson’s homeless assistants. The Temperance Hotel became and remained extremely noisy and congested, with people sitting about anywhere, conversing in fragments and totally unable to get themselves to bed. The manager was an old soldier, and following the best traditions of the service saw that everyone had hot cocoa. Hot cocoa seemed to be about everywhere, and it was no doubt very heartening and sustaining to everyone. When the manager detected anyone disposed to be drooping or pensive he exhorted that person at once to drink further hot cocoa and maintain a stout heart.

In a small sitting room of the Fishbourne Temperance Hotel, a small group of local tradesmen sat and chatted in bits and pieces. Occasionally, they would go to the window and look out at the smoking ruins of their homes across the street, then return to their seats. They and their families were guests of the kind Lady Bargrave, who had shown great sympathy and concern for their troubles. She had welcomed several individuals into her own home at Everdean, booked the Temperance Hotel as a temporary shelter, and personally oversaw the accommodation of Mantell and Throbson’s displaced workers. The Temperance Hotel became extremely noisy and crowded, with people scattered around, having fragmented conversations and unable to settle down for the night. The manager, an old soldier, followed the best traditions of his service by ensuring everyone received hot cocoa. Hot cocoa seemed to be everywhere, and it certainly provided comfort and support to everyone. Whenever the manager noticed someone looking down or lost in thought, he immediately encouraged them to have another cup of hot cocoa and to keep their spirits up.

The hero of the occasion, the centre of interest, was Mr. Polly. For he had not only caused the fire by upsetting a lighted lamp, scorching his trousers and narrowly escaping death, as indeed he had now explained in detail about twenty times, but he had further thought at once of that amiable but helpless old lady next door, had shown the utmost decision in making his way to her over the yard wall of the Royal Fishbourne Hotel, and had rescued her with persistence and vigour in spite of the levity natural to her years. Everyone thought well of him and was anxious to show it, more especially by shaking his hand painfully and repeatedly. Mr. Rumbold, breaking a silence of nearly fifteen years, thanked him profusely, said he had never understood him properly and declared he ought to have a medal. There seemed to be a widely diffused idea that Mr. Polly ought to have a medal. Hinks thought so. He declared, moreover, and with the utmost emphasis, that Mr. Polly had a crowded and richly decorated interior—or words to that effect. There was something apologetic in this persistence; it was as if he regretted past intimations that Mr. Polly was internally defective and hollow. He also said that Mr. Polly was a “white man,” albeit, as he developed it, with a liver of the deepest chromatic satisfactions.

The hero of the day, the center of attention, was Mr. Polly. He not only caused the fire by knocking over a lit lamp, scorching his pants and barely escaping death—something he had now explained in detail about twenty times—but he also immediately thought of the kind but defenseless old lady next door. He showed great determination by climbing over the yard wall of the Royal Fishbourne Hotel to rescue her, working tirelessly despite her lightheartedness due to her age. Everyone admired him and was eager to show their appreciation, especially by shaking his hand painfully and repeatedly. Mr. Rumbold, breaking a silence that lasted nearly fifteen years, thanked him profusely, said he never truly understood him, and insisted he deserved a medal. It seemed there was a common belief that Mr. Polly should receive a medal. Hinks agreed and emphasized that Mr. Polly had a rich and beautifully decorated inner self—or something similar. There was something apologetic about his persistence; it was as if he regretted implying in the past that Mr. Polly was somehow lacking or empty inside. He also remarked that Mr. Polly was a "white man," although, as he elaborated, with a liver of the deepest chromatic satisfaction.

Mr. Polly wandered centrally through it all, with his face washed and his hair carefully brushed and parted, looking modest and more than a little absent-minded, and wearing a pair of black dress trousers belonging to the manager of the Temperance Hotel,—a larger man than himself in every way.

Mr. Polly walked right through it all, his face clean and his hair neatly brushed and parted, looking modest and a bit distracted, wearing a pair of black dress pants that belonged to the manager of the Temperance Hotel—a man much bigger than him in every way.

He drifted upstairs to his fellow-tradesmen, and stood for a time staring into the littered street, with its pools of water and extinguished gas lamps. His companions in misfortune resumed a fragmentary disconnected conversation. They touched now on one aspect of the disaster and now on another, and there were intervals of silence. More or less empty cocoa cups were distributed over the table, mantelshelf and piano, and in the middle of the table was a tin of biscuits, into which Mr. Rumbold, sitting round-shoulderedly, dipped ever and again in an absent-minded way, and munched like a distant shooting of coals. It added to the solemnity of the affair that nearly all of them were in their black Sunday clothes; little Clamp was particularly impressive and dignified in a wide open frock coat, a Gladstone-shaped paper collar, and a large white and blue tie. They felt that they were in the presence of a great disaster, the sort of disaster that gets into the papers, and is even illustrated by blurred photographs of the crumbling ruins. In the presence of that sort of disaster all honourable men are lugubrious and sententious.

He wandered upstairs to join his fellow workers and stood for a while, gazing out at the messy street with its puddles and extinguished gas lamps. His unfortunate companions picked up a disjointed conversation, shifting from one element of the disaster to another, with pauses of silence in between. More or less empty cocoa cups were scattered across the table, mantelpiece, and piano, and in the center of the table sat a tin of biscuits that Mr. Rumbold, slouched in his chair, occasionally dipped into absentmindedly, munching like a distant fire. The atmosphere felt even more serious since nearly all of them were dressed in their black Sunday clothes; little Clamp looked especially impressive and dignified in a wide open frock coat, a Gladstone-style paper collar, and a large white and blue tie. They sensed they were dealing with a significant disaster, the kind that makes the news, even illustrated with blurry photos of the crumbling ruins. In light of such a disaster, all respectable men became somber and serious.

And yet it is impossible to deny a certain element of elation. Not one of those excellent men but was already realising that a great door had opened, as it were, in the opaque fabric of destiny, that they were to get their money again that had seemed sunken for ever beyond any hope in the deeps of retail trade. Life was already in their imagination rising like a Phoenix from the flames.

And yet it’s hard to deny a certain feeling of joy. Every one of those great men was starting to realize that a huge opportunity had opened up, so to speak, in the unclear design of fate, that they were going to get back the money that had seemed hopelessly lost in the depths of retail trade. In their minds, life was already rising like a Phoenix from the ashes.

“I suppose there’ll be a public subscription,” said Mr. Clamp.

“I guess there will be a public fundraiser,” said Mr. Clamp.

“Not for those who’re insured,” said Mr. Wintershed.

“Not for those who are insured,” said Mr. Wintershed.

“I was thinking of them assistants from Mantell and Throbson’s. They must have lost nearly everything.”

“I was thinking about those assistants from Mantell and Throbson’s. They must have lost almost everything.”

“They’ll be looked after all right,” said Mr. Rumbold. “Never fear.”

“They’ll be taken care of, no worries,” said Mr. Rumbold. “You can relax.”

Pause.

Pause.

I’m insured,” said Mr. Clamp, with unconcealed satisfaction. “Royal Salamander.”

I'm insured," Mr. Clamp said, clearly pleased. "Royal Salamander."

“Same here,” said Mr. Wintershed.

“Me too,” said Mr. Wintershed.

“Mine’s the Glasgow Sun,” Mr. Hinks remarked. “Very good company.”

“Mine’s the Glasgow Sun,” Mr. Hinks said. “Great company.”

“You insured, Mr. Polly?”

"Are you insured, Mr. Polly?"

“He deserves to be,” said Rumbold.

"He deserves to be," Rumbold said.

“Ra-ther,” said Hinks. “Blowed if he don’t. Hard lines it would be—if there wasn’t something for him.”

“Rather,” said Hinks. “I’ll be damned if he doesn’t. It would be tough luck—if there wasn’t something in it for him.”

“Commercial and General,” answered Mr. Polly over his shoulder, still staring out of the window. “Oh! I’m all right.”

“Commercial and General,” replied Mr. Polly without turning around, still looking out the window. “Oh! I’m good.”

The topic dropped for a time, though manifestly it continued to exercise their minds.

The topic was put aside for a while, but clearly, it still occupied their thoughts.

“It’s cleared me out of a lot of old stock,” said Mr. Wintershed; “that’s one good thing.”

“It’s helped me get rid of a lot of old inventory,” said Mr. Wintershed; “that’s one positive thing.”

The remark was felt to be in rather questionable taste, and still more so was his next comment.

The remark was seen as quite in poor taste, and even more so was his next comment.

“Rusper’s a bit sick it didn’t reach ’im.”

“Rusper’s feeling a bit sick that it didn’t reach him.”

Everyone looked uncomfortable, and no one was willing to point the reason why Rusper should be a bit sick.

Everyone looked uneasy, and no one was willing to say why Rusper might be a little unwell.

“Rusper’s been playing a game of his own,” said Hinks. “Wonder what he thought he was up to! Sittin’ in the middle of the road with a pair of tweezers he was, and about a yard of wire—mending somethin’. Wonder he warn’t run over by the Port Burdock engine.”

“Rusper’s been up to something weird,” said Hinks. “I wonder what he was thinking! He was sitting in the middle of the road with a pair of tweezers and about a yard of wire—fixing something. It’s a miracle he didn’t get run over by the Port Burdock train.”

Presently a little chat sprang up upon the causes of fires, and Mr. Polly was moved to tell how it had happened for the one and twentieth time. His story had now become as circumstantial and exact as the evidence of a police witness. “Upset the lamp,” he said. “I’d just lighted it, I was going upstairs, and my foot slipped against where one of the treads was a bit rotten, and down I went. Thing was aflare in a moment!...”

Presently, a little conversation started about the causes of fires, and Mr. Polly felt compelled to share how it happened for the twenty-first time. His story had become as detailed and precise as the testimony of a police witness. “I knocked over the lamp,” he said. “I had just lit it, was going upstairs, and my foot slipped on a rotten step, and down I went. The place was on fire in no time!...”

He yawned at the end of the discussion, and moved doorward.

He yawned at the end of the discussion and walked toward the door.

“So long,” said Mr. Polly.

“See you later,” said Mr. Polly.

“Good night,” said Mr. Rumbold. “You played a brave man’s part! If you don’t get a medal—”

“Good night,” said Mr. Rumbold. “You played the role of a brave man! If you don’t receive a medal—”

He left an eloquent pause.

He left a powerful pause.

“’Ear, ’ear!” said Mr. Wintershed and Mr. Clamp. “Goo’night, O’ Man,” said Mr. Hinks.

“Hey, hey!” said Mr. Wintershed and Mr. Clamp. “Goodnight, Old Man,” said Mr. Hinks.

“Goo’night All,” said Mr. Polly ...

“Goodnight, everyone,” said Mr. Polly ...

He went slowly upstairs. The vague perplexity common to popular heroes pervaded his mind. He entered the bedroom and turned up the electric light. It was quite a pleasant room, one of the best in the Temperance Hotel, with a nice clean flowered wallpaper, and a very large looking-glass. Miriam appeared to be asleep, and her shoulders were humped up under the clothes in a shapeless, forbidding lump that Mr. Polly had found utterly loathsome for fifteen years. He went softly over to the dressing-table and surveyed himself thoughtfully. Presently he hitched up the trousers. “Miles too big for me,” he remarked. “Funny not to have a pair of breeches of one’s own.... Like being born again. Naked came I into the world....”

He walked slowly up the stairs. A vague confusion, typical of popular heroes, filled his mind. He entered the bedroom and switched on the electric light. It was a nice room, one of the best in the Temperance Hotel, with clean, floral wallpaper and a large mirror. Miriam seemed to be asleep, her shoulders hunched under the covers in a shapeless, uninviting lump that Mr. Polly had found completely disgusting for the past fifteen years. He quietly walked over to the dressing table and looked at himself thoughtfully. After a moment, he adjusted his trousers. “Way too big for me,” he said. “Funny not to have my own pair of pants... It's like being born again. Naked I came into the world...”

Miriam stirred and rolled over, and stared at him.

Miriam shifted and turned over, staring at him.

“Hello!” she said.

“Hey!” she said.

“Hello.”

“Hi.”

“Come to bed?”

"Want to come to bed?"

“It’s three.”

"It’s 3."

Pause, while Mr. Polly disrobed slowly.

Pause, as Mr. Polly took off his clothes slowly.

“I been thinking,” said Miriam, “It isn’t going to be so bad after all. We shall get your insurance. We can easy begin all over again.”

“I’ve been thinking,” said Miriam, “It’s not going to be so bad after all. We’ll get your insurance. We can easily start over.”

“H’m,” said Mr. Polly.

“Hm,” said Mr. Polly.

She turned her face away from him and reflected.

She turned her face away from him and thought.

“Get a better house,” said Miriam, regarding the wallpaper pattern. “I’ve always ’ated them stairs.”

“Get a better house,” said Miriam, commenting on the wallpaper pattern. “I’ve always hated those stairs.”

Mr. Polly removed a boot.

Mr. Polly took off a boot.

“Choose a better position where there’s more doing,” murmured Miriam....

“Choose a better position where there’s more to do,” murmured Miriam....

“Not half so bad,” she whispered....

“Not bad,” she whispered....

“You wanted stirring up,” she said, half asleep....

“You wanted to be stirred up,” she said, half asleep....

It dawned upon Mr. Polly for the first time that he had forgotten something.

It suddenly occurred to Mr. Polly for the first time that he had forgotten something.

He ought to have cut his throat!

He should have just gone ahead and cut his throat!

The fact struck him as remarkable, but as now no longer of any particular urgency. It seemed a thing far off in the past, and he wondered why he had not thought of it before. Odd thing life is! If he had done it he would never have seen this clean and agreeable apartment with the electric light.... His thoughts wandered into a question of detail. Where could he have put the razor down? Somewhere in the little room behind the shop, he supposed, but he could not think where more precisely. Anyhow it didn’t matter now.

The fact seemed surprising to him, but now it felt less urgent. It felt like something from a long time ago, and he wondered why he hadn't thought of it sooner. Life is strange! If he had actually done it, he would never have seen this clean and nice apartment with the electric light... His thoughts drifted to a detail. Where could he have put the razor down? He guessed it was somewhere in the small room behind the shop, but he couldn't remember exactly where. Either way, it didn’t matter now.

He undressed himself calmly, got into bed, and fell asleep almost immediately.

He calmly took off his clothes, got into bed, and fell asleep almost right away.

Chapter the Ninth

The Potwell Inn

I

But when a man has once broken through the paper walls of everyday circumstance, those unsubstantial walls that hold so many of us securely prisoned from the cradle to the grave, he has made a discovery. If the world does not please you you can change it. Determine to alter it at any price, and you can change it altogether. You may change it to something sinister and angry, to something appalling, but it may be you will change it to something brighter, something more agreeable, and at the worst something much more interesting. There is only one sort of man who is absolutely to blame for his own misery, and that is the man who finds life dull and dreary. There are no circumstances in the world that determined action cannot alter, unless perhaps they are the walls of a prison cell, and even those will dissolve and change, I am told, into the infirmary compartment at any rate, for the man who can fast with resolution. I give these things as facts and information, and with no moral intimations. And Mr. Polly lying awake at nights, with a renewed indigestion, with Miriam sleeping sonorously beside him and a general air of inevitableness about his situation, saw through it, understood there was no inevitable any more, and escaped his former despair.

But when someone breaks through the barriers of daily life—those flimsy barriers that keep so many of us trapped from birth to death—they make a discovery. If the world doesn't satisfy you, you can change it. Decide to change it at any cost, and you can completely transform it. You might turn it into something dark and angry, something shocking, but you could also turn it into something brighter, something more enjoyable, or at the very least, something much more interesting. The only person entirely responsible for their own unhappiness is the one who finds life boring and bleak. There are no situations in the world that determined action can’t change, unless maybe they’re the walls of a prison cell, and even those can supposedly dissolve and change—at least into a hospital ward—for someone who can fast with determination. I present these thoughts as facts and information, without any moral judgments. And Mr. Polly, lying awake at night with renewed indigestion, with Miriam snoring next to him and an overwhelming sense of inevitability around his situation, saw through it, realized there was no longer any inevitability, and broke free from his previous despair.

He could, for example, “clear out.”

He could, for example, "clear out."

It became a wonderful and alluring phrase to him: “clear out!”

It became a fascinating and appealing phrase to him: “clear out!”

Why had he never thought of clearing out before?

Why had he never considered leaving before?

He was amazed and a little shocked at the unimaginative and superfluous criminality in him that had turned old cramped and stagnant Fishbourne into a blaze and new beginnings. (I wish from the bottom of my heart I could add that he was properly sorry.) But something constricting and restrained seemed to have been destroyed by that flare. Fishbourne wasn’t the world. That was the new, the essential fact of which he had lived so lamentably in ignorance. Fishbourne as he had known it and hated it, so that he wanted to kill himself to get out of it, wasn’t the world.

He was surprised and a bit shocked by the dull and unnecessary criminality within him that had turned the old, confined, and stagnant Fishbourne into a fire of new beginnings. (I sincerely wish I could say he felt genuinely sorry about it.) But something stifling and contained seemed to have been shattered by that blaze. Fishbourne wasn’t the world. That was the new, crucial truth that he had lived so sadly in ignorance of. Fishbourne, as he had known it and despised it, to the point that he wanted to kill himself to escape it, wasn’t the world.

The insurance money he was to receive made everything humane and kindly and practicable. He would “clear out,” with justice and humanity. He would take exactly twenty-one pounds, and all the rest he would leave to Miriam. That seemed to him absolutely fair. Without him, she could do all sorts of things—all the sorts of things she was constantly urging him to do.

The insurance money he was going to get made everything feel fair, nice, and doable. He would “get out,” with fairness and compassion. He would take exactly twenty-one pounds, and he’d leave everything else to Miriam. That felt totally fair to him. Without him, she could pursue all kinds of things—all the things she was always encouraging him to do.

And he would go off along the white road that led to Garchester, and on to Crogate and so to Tunbridge Wells, where there was a Toad Rock he had heard of, but never seen. (It seemed to him this must needs be a marvel.) And so to other towns and cities. He would walk and loiter by the way, and sleep in inns at night, and get an odd job here and there and talk to strange people. Perhaps he would get quite a lot of work and prosper, and if he did not do so he would lie down in front of a train, or wait for a warm night, and then fall into some smooth, broad river. Not so bad as sitting down to a dentist, not nearly so bad. And he would never open a shop any more. Never!

And he would head down the white road that led to Garchester, then onto Crogate and eventually to Tunbridge Wells, where there was a Toad Rock he had heard about but never seen. (It seemed to him like it must be amazing.) From there, he would go to other towns and cities. He would walk and hang around along the way, sleep in inns at night, pick up odd jobs here and there, and talk to interesting people. Maybe he would get a lot of work and do well, and if that didn’t happen, he would just lie down in front of a train, or wait for a warm night to fall into some smooth, wide river. Not nearly as bad as sitting in a dentist's chair, not at all. And he would never open a shop again. Never!

So the possibilities of the future presented themselves to Mr. Polly as he lay awake at nights.

So the possibilities of the future appeared to Mr. Polly as he lay awake at night.

It was springtime, and in the woods so soon as one got out of reach of the sea wind, there would be anémones and primroses.

It was spring, and in the woods, as soon as you stepped out of the sea breeze, there were anemones and primroses.

II

A month later a leisurely and dusty tramp, plump equatorially and slightly bald, with his hands in his pockets and his lips puckered to a contemplative whistle, strolled along the river bank between Uppingdon and Potwell. It was a profusely budding spring day and greens such as God had never permitted in the world before in human memory (though indeed they come every year), were mirrored vividly in a mirror of equally unprecedented brown. For a time the wanderer stopped and stood still, and even the thin whistle died away from his lips as he watched a water vole run to and fro upon a little headland across the stream. The vole plopped into the water and swam and dived and only when the last ring of its disturbance had vanished did Mr. Polly resume his thoughtful course to nowhere in particular.

A month later, a relaxed and dusty guy, a bit chubby and slightly balding, with his hands in his pockets and his lips pursed in a thoughtful whistle, strolled along the riverbank between Uppingdon and Potwell. It was a vibrant spring day, and the greens—brighter than anything God had ever allowed in human memory (even though they come every year)—were reflected vividly in an equally unusual brown. For a while, the wanderer stopped and stood still, and even the soft whistle faded from his lips as he watched a water vole dart back and forth on a little headland across the stream. The vole splashed into the water, swam, and dove, and only when the last ripple of its disturbance disappeared did Mr. Polly continue on his thoughtful path to nowhere in particular.

For the first time in many years he had been leading a healthy human life, living constantly in the open air, walking every day for eight or nine hours, eating sparingly, accepting every conversational opportunity, not even disdaining the discussion of possible work. And beyond mending a hole in his coat that he had made while negotiating barbed wire, with a borrowed needle and thread in a lodging house, he had done no work at all. Neither had he worried about business nor about time and seasons. And for the first time in his life he had seen the Aurora Borealis.

For the first time in many years, he had been living a healthy life, spending most of his time outdoors, walking for eight or nine hours every day, eating lightly, and engaging in every conversation opportunity, even discussing potential work. Apart from fixing a hole in his coat that he had gotten while climbing over barbed wire, using a borrowed needle and thread at a hostel, he hadn’t done any work at all. He didn’t worry about business or the passage of time or seasons. And for the first time in his life, he had seen the Northern Lights.

So far the holiday had cost him very little. He had arranged it on a plan that was entirely his own. He had started with four five-pound notes and a pound divided into silver, and he had gone by train from Fishbourne to Ashington. At Ashington he had gone to the post-office, obtained a registered letter, and sent his four five-pound notes with a short brotherly note addressed to himself at Gilhampton Post-office. He sent this letter to Gilhampton for no other reason in the world than that he liked the name of Gilhampton and the rural suggestion of its containing county, which was Sussex, and having so despatched it, he set himself to discover, mark down and walk to Gilhampton, and so recover his resources. And having got to Gilhampton at last, he changed his five-pound note, bought four pound postal orders, and repeated his manoeuvre with nineteen pounds.

So far, the holiday had cost him very little. He had planned it entirely on his own. He started with four five-pound notes and a pound in coins, then took the train from Fishbourne to Ashington. Once in Ashington, he went to the post office, got a registered letter, and sent his four five-pound notes along with a quick, friendly note addressed to himself at Gilhampton Post Office. He sent this letter to Gilhampton simply because he liked the name and the rural vibe of its county, Sussex. After sending it, he set out to find, mark down, and walk to Gilhampton to recover his funds. Finally reaching Gilhampton, he cashed his five-pound note, bought four pound postal orders, and repeated his strategy with nineteen pounds.

After a lapse of fifteen years he rediscovered this interesting world, about which so many people go incredibly blind and bored. He went along country roads while all the birds were piping and chirruping and cheeping and singing, and looked at fresh new things, and felt as happy and irresponsible as a boy with an unexpected half-holiday. And if ever the thought of Miriam returned to him he controlled his mind. He came to country inns and sat for unmeasured hours talking of this and that to those sage carters who rest for ever in the taps of country inns, while the big sleek brass jingling horses wait patiently outside with their waggons; he got a job with some van people who were wandering about the country with swings and a steam roundabout and remained with them for three days, until one of their dogs took a violent dislike to him and made his duties unpleasant; he talked to tramps and wayside labourers, he snoozed under hedges by day and in outhouses and hayricks at night, and once, but only once, he slept in a casual ward. He felt as the etiolated grass and daisies must do when you move the garden roller away to a new place.

After fifteen years, he rediscovered this fascinating world that so many people seem to ignore and find boring. He strolled along country roads while all the birds were chirping and singing, taking in new sights and feeling as carefree and happy as a kid on an unexpected day off. Whenever thoughts of Miriam crossed his mind, he pushed them away. He visited country inns and spent countless hours chatting about various topics with the wise drivers who linger at these places, while the big, shiny horses patiently waited outside with their wagons. He took a job with some traveling entertainers who had swings and a steam carousel and stayed with them for three days until one of their dogs took a strong dislike to him, making his work uncomfortable. He conversed with tramps and roadside workers, napped under hedges during the day, and in sheds and haystacks at night, and once, but just once, he spent the night in a casual ward. He felt like the pale grass and daisies must feel when the garden roller is moved to a new spot.

He gathered a quantity of strange and interesting memories.

He collected a bunch of strange and interesting memories.

He crossed some misty meadows by moonlight and the mist lay low on the grass, so low that it scarcely reached above his waist, and houses and clumps of trees stood out like islands in a milky sea, so sharply denned was the upper surface of the mistbank. He came nearer and nearer to a strange thing that floated like a boat upon this magic lake, and behold! something moved at the stern and a rope was whisked at the prow, and it had changed into a pensive cow, drowsy-eyed, regarding him....

He walked through some foggy meadows under the moonlight, and the mist hung low on the grass, barely reaching his waist. Houses and clusters of trees stood out like islands in a milky sea, so clearly defined was the top of the mist. He approached a strange object that floated like a boat on this enchanted lake, and look! Something moved at the back, and a rope was swiftly pulled at the front, transforming it into a thoughtful cow with sleepy eyes, staring at him...

He saw a remarkable sunset in a new valley near Maidstone, a very red and clear sunset, a wide redness under a pale cloudless heaven, and with the hills all round the edge of the sky a deep purple blue and clear and flat, looking exactly as he had seen mountains painted in pictures. He seemed transported to some strange country, and would have felt no surprise if the old labourer he came upon leaning silently over a gate had addressed him in an unfamiliar tongue....

He witnessed an incredible sunset in a new valley near Maidstone, a very vibrant and clear red sunset, a broad expanse of redness under a light cloudless sky, with the hills all around the horizon a deep purple-blue, clear and flat, looking just like mountains he had seen in paintings. It felt like he was in a foreign land, and he wouldn't have been surprised if the old worker he encountered, silently leaning over a gate, had spoken to him in a strange language....

Then one night, just towards dawn, his sleep upon a pile of brushwood was broken by the distant rattle of a racing motor car breaking all the speed regulations, and as he could not sleep again, he got up and walked into Maidstone as the day came. He had never been abroad in a town at half-past two in his life before, and the stillness of everything in the bright sunrise impressed him profoundly. At one corner was a startling policeman, standing in a doorway quite motionless, like a waxen image. Mr. Polly wished him “good morning” unanswered, and went down to the bridge over the Medway and sat on the parapet very still and thoughtful, watching the town awaken, and wondering what he should do if it didn’t, if the world of men never woke again....

Then one night, just before dawn, his sleep on a pile of brushwood was interrupted by the distant sound of a racing car breaking all the speed limits. Since he couldn't fall back asleep, he got up and walked into Maidstone as day broke. He had never been in a town at half past two in the morning before, and the stillness of everything in the bright sunrise deeply impressed him. At one corner, there was a striking policeman standing in a doorway completely motionless, like a wax figure. Mr. Polly greeted him with a “good morning,” but received no reply. He continued down to the bridge over the Medway and sat on the parapet, very still and thoughtful, watching the town come to life and wondering what he would do if it didn’t, if the world of men never woke up again...

One day he found himself going along a road, with a wide space of sprouting bracken and occasional trees on either side, and suddenly this road became strangely, perplexingly familiar. “Lord!” he said, and turned about and stood. “It can’t be.”

One day, he found himself walking down a road, with a wide area of budding ferns and a few trees on either side, and suddenly this road felt oddly, confusingly familiar. “No way!” he said, turning around and stopping. “It can’t be.”

He was incredulous, then left the road and walked along a scarcely perceptible track to the left, and came in half a minute to an old lichenous stone wall. It seemed exactly the bit of wall he had known so well. It might have been but yesterday he was in that place; there remained even a little pile of wood. It became absurdly the same wood. The bracken perhaps was not so high, and most of its fronds still uncoiled; that was all. Here he had stood, it seemed, and there she had sat and looked down upon him. Where was she now, and what had become of her? He counted the years back and marvelled that beauty should have called to him with so imperious a voice—and signified nothing.

He was in disbelief, then left the road and walked along a barely noticeable path to the left, arriving in half a minute at an old stone wall covered in lichen. It felt exactly like the wall he had known so well. It was as if just yesterday he had been there; a little pile of wood still remained. It was absurdly the same wood. The bracken might not have been as high, and most of its fronds were still uncurled; that was all. Here he had stood, it seemed, and there she had sat, looking down at him. Where was she now, and what had happened to her? He counted the years back and wondered how beauty had called to him with such a commanding voice—and meant nothing.

He hoisted himself with some little difficulty to the top of the wall, and saw off under the beech trees two schoolgirls—small, insignificant, pig-tailed creatures, with heads of blond and black, with their arms twined about each other’s necks, no doubt telling each other the silliest secrets.

He managed to pull himself up to the top of the wall with some effort and saw two schoolgirls under the beech trees—small, unremarkable girls with pigtails, one with blond hair and the other with black. They had their arms wrapped around each other's necks, probably sharing the silliest secrets.

But that girl with the red hair—was she a countess? was she a queen? Children perhaps? Had sorrow dared to touch her?

But that girl with the red hair—was she a countess? Was she a queen? Maybe children? Had sorrow ever affected her?

Had she forgotten altogether?...

Had she completely forgotten?

A tramp sat by the roadside thinking, and it seemed to the man in the passing motor car he must needs be plotting for another pot of beer. But as a matter of fact what the tramp was saying to himself over and over again was a variant upon a well-known Hebrew word.

A vagrant sat by the side of the road lost in thought, and it appeared to the man in the passing car that he must be scheming for another beer. But the truth was that what the tramp was repeating to himself over and over was a variation of a well-known Hebrew word.

“Itchabod,” the tramp was saying in the voice of one who reasons on the side of the inevitable. “It’s Fair Itchabod, O’ Man. There’s no going back to it.”

“Itchabod,” the tramp was saying in a voice that suggested he had accepted the inevitable. “It’s Fair Itchabod, O’ Man. There’s no turning back from it.”

III

It was about two o’clock in the afternoon one hot day in high May when Mr. Polly, unhurrying and serene, came to that broad bend of the river to which the little lawn and garden of the Potwell Inn run down. He stopped at the sight of the place with its deep tiled roof, nestling under big trees—you never get a decently big, decently shaped tree by the seaside—its sign towards the roadway, its sun-blistered green bench and tables, its shapely white windows and its row of upshooting hollyhock plants in the garden. A hedge separated it from a buttercup-yellow meadow, and beyond stood three poplars in a group against the sky, three exceptionally tall, graceful and harmonious poplars. It is hard to say what there was about them that made them so beautiful to Mr. Polly; but they seemed to him to touch a pleasant scene to a distinction almost divine. He remained admiring them for a long time. At last the need for coarser aesthetic satisfactions arose in him.

It was around two o’clock in the afternoon on a hot day in mid-May when Mr. Polly, unhurried and calm, arrived at that broad bend of the river where the little lawn and garden of the Potwell Inn sloped down. He paused at the sight of the place with its deep tiled roof, nestled under large trees—you never find a properly big, well-shaped tree by the seaside—its sign facing the road, its sun-baked green bench and tables, its attractive white windows, and its row of tall hollyhocks in the garden. A hedge separated it from a buttercup-yellow meadow, and beyond that stood three poplars grouped together against the sky, three unusually tall, graceful, and harmonious poplars. It’s hard to explain what made them so beautiful to Mr. Polly; they seemed to bring a pleasant scene to a level of distinction that felt almost divine. He spent quite a while admiring them. Eventually, he felt the need for more basic aesthetic pleasures.

“Provinder,” he whispered, drawing near to the Inn. “Cold sirloin for choice. And nut-brown brew and wheaten bread.”

“Food,” he whispered, moving closer to the Inn. “Cold sirloin for the best option. And dark beer and wheat bread.”

The nearer he came to the place the more he liked it. The windows on the ground floor were long and low, and they had pleasing red blinds. The green tables outside were agreeably ringed with memories of former drinks, and an extensive grape vine spread level branches across the whole front of the place. Against the wall was a broken oar, two boat-hooks and the stained and faded red cushions of a pleasure boat. One went up three steps to the glass-panelled door and peeped into a broad, low room with a bar and beer engine, behind which were many bright and helpful looking bottles against mirrors, and great and little pewter measures, and bottles fastened in brass wire upside down with their corks replaced by taps, and a white china cask labelled “Shrub,” and cigar boxes and boxes of cigarettes, and a couple of Toby jugs and a beautifully coloured hunting scene framed and glazed, showing the most elegant and beautiful people taking Piper’s Cherry Brandy, and cards such as the law requires about the dilution of spirits and the illegality of bringing children into bars, and satirical verses about swearing and asking for credit, and three very bright red-cheeked wax apples and a round-shaped clock.

The closer he got to the place, the more he liked it. The ground floor windows were long and low, featuring attractive red blinds. The green tables outside had pleasant marks from past drinks, and a sprawling grapevine stretched its branches across the entire front. Leaning against the wall were a broken oar, two boat-hooks, and the stained and faded red cushions from a pleasure boat. You had to go up three steps to the glass-panelled door and peek inside a spacious, low room with a bar and beer pump. Behind the bar were many bright, helpful-looking bottles against mirrors, various pewter measures, and bottles secured upside down in brass wire with taps instead of corks. There was a white china barrel labeled “Shrub,” cigar boxes, cigarette packs, a couple of Toby jugs, and a beautifully framed hunting scene showing elegant people enjoying Piper’s Cherry Brandy. Also visible were legal notices about spirit dilution and restrictions on bringing kids into bars, satirical poems about swearing and asking for credit, three very bright red-cheeked wax apples, and a round clock.

But these were the mere background to the really pleasant thing in the spectacle, which was quite the plumpest woman Mr. Polly had ever seen, seated in an armchair in the midst of all these bottles and glasses and glittering things, peacefully and tranquilly, and without the slightest loss of dignity, asleep. Many people would have called her a fat woman, but Mr. Polly’s innate sense of epithet told him from the outset that plump was the word. She had shapely brows and a straight, well-shaped nose, kind lines and contentment about her mouth, and beneath it the jolly chins clustered like chubby little cherubim about the feet of an Assumptioning-Madonna. Her plumpness was firm and pink and wholesome, and her hands, dimpled at every joint, were clasped in front of her; she seemed as it were to embrace herself with infinite confidence and kindliness as one who knew herself good in substance, good in essence, and would show her gratitude to God by that ready acceptance of all that he had given her. Her head was a little on one side, not much, but just enough to speak of trustfulness, and rob her of the stiff effect of self-reliance. And she slept.

But these were just the background to the really enjoyable thing in the scene, which was the plumpest woman Mr. Polly had ever seen, sitting in an armchair among all those bottles, glasses, and shiny things, peacefully and calmly, and without the slightest loss of dignity, asleep. Many people would have called her a fat woman, but Mr. Polly's instinct for description told him right away that plump was the right word. She had well-shaped eyebrows and a straight, nicely formed nose, gentle lines and happiness around her mouth, and below it, her cheerful chins were clustered like chubby little cherubs at the feet of a Madonna. Her plumpness was firm, pink, and healthy, and her hands, dimpled at every joint, rested in front of her; she seemed to embrace herself with boundless confidence and warmth, as someone who knew she was good in substance, good in essence, and would express her gratitude to God by readily accepting everything He had given her. Her head was tilted slightly to one side, just enough to convey trust and take away the rigid effect of self-reliance. And she slept.

My sort,” said Mr. Polly, and opened the door very softly, divided between the desire to enter and come nearer and an instinctive indisposition to break slumbers so manifestly sweet and satisfying.

My type,” said Mr. Polly, and he opened the door very quietly, torn between the urge to go in and get closer and a natural reluctance to disturb sleep that was clearly so sweet and satisfying.

She awoke with a start, and it amazed Mr. Polly to see swift terror flash into her eyes. Instantly it had gone again.

She woke up suddenly, and Mr. Polly was surprised to see quick terror flash in her eyes. Just as quickly, it was gone again.

“Law!” she said, her face softening with relief, “I thought you were Jim.”

“Wow!” she said, her face brightening with relief, “I thought you were Jim.”

“I’m never Jim,” said Mr. Polly.

“I’m never Jim,” Mr. Polly said.

“You’ve got his sort of hat.”

“You’ve got a hat like his.”

“Ah!” said Mr. Polly, and leant over the bar.

“Ah!” said Mr. Polly, leaning over the bar.

“It just came into my head you was Jim,” said the plump lady, dismissed the topic and stood up. “I believe I was having forty winks,” she said, “if all the truth was told. What can I do for you?”

“It just occurred to me that you were Jim,” said the plump lady, dropping the subject and getting to her feet. “I think I was just taking a short nap,” she said, “if we're being honest. What can I do for you?”

“Cold meat?” said Mr. Polly.

"Cold cuts?" said Mr. Polly.

“There is cold meat,” the plump woman admitted.

“There is cold meat,” the chubby woman admitted.

“And room for it.”

“And there's space for it.”

The plump woman came and leant over the bar and regarded him judicially, but kindly. “There’s some cold boiled beef,” she said, and added: “A bit of crisp lettuce?”

The chubby woman came over and leaned on the bar, looking at him critically but with warmth. “We have some cold boiled beef,” she said, and added, “How about some crisp lettuce?”

“New mustard,” said Mr. Polly.

“New mustard,” said Mr. Polly.

“And a tankard!”

"And a mug!"

“A tankard.”

“A beer mug.”

They understood each other perfectly.

They got each other perfectly.

“Looking for work?” asked the plump woman.

"Are you looking for a job?" asked the chubby woman.

“In a way,” said Mr. Polly.

“In a way,” said Mr. Polly.

They smiled like old friends.

They smiled like lifelong friends.

Whatever the truth may be about love, there is certainly such a thing as friendship at first sight. They liked each other’s voices, they liked each other’s way of smiling and speaking.

Whatever the truth is about love, there’s definitely such a thing as friendship at first sight. They enjoyed each other’s voices, and they liked how each other smiled and talked.

“It’s such beautiful weather this spring,” said Mr. Polly, explaining everything.

“It’s such beautiful weather this spring,” Mr. Polly said, explaining everything.

“What sort of work do you want?” she asked.

“What kind of job are you looking for?” she asked.

“I’ve never properly thought that out,” said Mr. Polly. “I’ve been looking round—for Ideas.”

“I've never really thought that through,” said Mr. Polly. “I've been thinking about it—looking for ideas.”

“Will you have your beef in the tap or outside? That’s the tap.”

“Do you want your beef at the bar or outside? That’s the bar.”

Mr. Polly had a glimpse of an oaken settle. “In the tap will be handier for you,” he said.

Mr. Polly caught sight of a wooden bench. "The bar will be easier for you," he said.

“Hear that?” said the plump lady.

“Hear that?” said the chubby woman.

“Hear what?”

"What do you mean?"

“Listen.”

“Pay attention.”

Presently the silence was broken by a distant howl. “Oooooo-ver!” “Eh?” she said.

Presently, the silence was broken by a distant howl. “Oooooo-ver!” “Eh?” she said.

He nodded.

He agreed.

“That’s the ferry. And there isn’t a ferryman.”

“That’s the ferry. And there’s no ferryman.”

“Could I?”

"Can I?"

“Can you punt?”

"Can you kick?"

“Never tried.”

"Never attempted."

“Well—pull the pole out before you reach the end of the punt, that’s all. Try.”

“Well, just pull the pole out before you get to the end of the boat, that’s all. Give it a try.”

Mr. Polly went out again into the sunshine.

Mr. Polly stepped back out into the sunshine.

At times one can tell so much so briefly. Here are the facts then—bare. He found a punt and a pole, got across to the steps on the opposite side, picked up an elderly gentleman in an alpaca jacket and a pith helmet, cruised with him vaguely for twenty minutes, conveyed him tortuously into the midst of a thicket of forget-me-not spangled sedges, splashed some water-weed over him, hit him twice with the punt pole, and finally landed him, alarmed but abusive, in treacherous soil at the edge of a hay meadow about forty yards down stream, where he immediately got into difficulties with a noisy, aggressive little white dog, which was guardian of a jacket.

At times, you can communicate a lot in just a few words. So here are the facts—quite straightforward. He found a flat-bottomed boat and a pole, crossed to the steps on the other side, picked up an older man in an alpaca jacket and a pith helmet, meandered with him for about twenty minutes, awkwardly led him into a dense thicket filled with forget-me-nots, splashed some water plants on him, hit him twice with the pole, and finally dropped him off, startled yet yelling, on unstable ground at the edge of a hayfield about forty yards downstream, where he quickly ran into trouble with a loud, aggressive little white dog that was guarding a jacket.

Mr. Polly returned in a complicated manner to his moorings.

Mr. Polly returned in a complex way to his starting point.

He found the plump woman rather flushed and tearful, and seated at one of the green tables outside.

He found the chubby woman looking quite flushed and tearful, sitting at one of the green tables outside.

“I been laughing at you,” she said.

“I've been laughing at you,” she said.

“What for?” asked Mr. Polly.

"What for?" asked Mr. Polly.

“I ain’t ’ad such a laugh since Jim come ’ome. When you ’it ’is ’ed, it ’urt my side.”

“I haven't had such a laugh since Jim came home. When you hit his head, it hurt my side.”

“It didn’t hurt his head—not particularly.”

“It didn’t really hurt his head—not much.”

She waved her head. “Did you charge him anything?”

She shook her head. “Did you charge him anything?”

“Gratis,” said Mr. Polly. “I never thought of it.”

“Free,” said Mr. Polly. “I never thought of that.”

The plump woman pressed her hands to her sides and laughed silently for a space. “You ought to have charged him sumpthing,” she said. “You better come and have your cold meat, before you do any more puntin’. You and me’ll get on together.”

The plump woman placed her hands on her hips and laughed quietly for a moment. “You should’ve charged him something,” she said. “You’d better come and eat your cold meat before you do any more punting. You and I will get along just fine.”

Presently she came and stood watching him eat. “You eat better than you punt,” she said, and then, “I dessay you could learn to punt.”

Presently, she came and stood watching him eat. “You eat better than you punt,” she said, and then added, “I bet you could learn to punt.”

“Wax to receive and marble to retain,” said Mr. Polly. “This beef is a Bit of All Right, Ma’m. I could have done differently if I hadn’t been punting on an empty stomach. There’s a lear feeling as the pole goes in—”

“Wax to receive and marble to keep,” said Mr. Polly. “This beef is really good, ma’am. I could have done better if I hadn’t been punting on an empty stomach. There’s a strange feeling as the pole goes in—”

“I’ve never held with fasting,” said the plump woman.

“I’ve never been into fasting,” said the plump woman.

“You want a ferryman?”

"Need a ferryman?"

“I want an odd man about the place.”

“I want an unusual guy around here.”

“I’m odd, all right. What’s your wages?”

“I’m strange, sure. What’s your pay?”

“Not much, but you get tips and pickings. I’ve a sort of feeling it would suit you.”

“Not much, but you get tips and little extras. I have a feeling it would be perfect for you.”

“I’ve a sort of feeling it would. What’s the duties? Fetch and carry? Ferry? Garden? Wash bottles? Ceteris paribus?

“I have a feeling it would. What are the duties? Fetching and carrying? Ferrying? Gardening? Washing bottles? Ceteris paribus?

“That’s about it,” said the fat woman.

"That's about it," said the overweight woman.

“Give me a trial.”

“Let me try.”

“I’ve more than half a mind. Or I wouldn’t have said anything about it. I suppose you’re all right. You’ve got a sort of half-respectable look about you. I suppose you ’aven’t done anything.”

“I’ve got more than half a mind. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have brought it up. I guess you’re okay. You have a somewhat decent appearance. I assume you haven’t done anything.”

“Bit of Arson,” said Mr. Polly, as if he jested.

“Bit of Arson,” Mr. Polly said, as if he were joking.

“So long as you haven’t the habit,” said the plump woman.

“So long as you don’t have the habit,” said the plump woman.

“My first time, M’am,” said Mr. Polly, munching his way through an excellent big leaf of lettuce. “And my last.”

“My first time, ma'am,” said Mr. Polly, crunching through a big, fresh leaf of lettuce. “And my last.”

“It’s all right if you haven’t been to prison,” said the plump woman. “It isn’t what a man’s happened to do makes ’im bad. We all happen to do things at times. It’s bringing it home to him, and spoiling his self-respect does the mischief. You don’t look a wrong ’un. ’Ave you been to prison?”

“It’s okay if you haven’t been to jail,” said the plump woman. “It’s not what a man has done that makes him bad. We all mess up sometimes. It’s making him face it and ruining his self-respect that causes the harm. You don’t seem like a bad person. Have you been to jail?”

“Never.”

"Not a chance."

“Nor a reformatory? Nor any institution?”

“Not a reformatory? Not any institution?”

“Not me. Do I look reformed?”

“Not me. Do I look reformed?”

“Can you paint and carpenter a bit?”

“Can you do some painting and carpentry?”

“Well, I’m ripe for it.”

"Well, I’m ready for it."

“Have a bit of cheese?”

"Want some cheese?"

“If I might.”

"Sure, if I may."

And the way she brought the cheese showed Mr. Polly that the business was settled in her mind.

And the way she brought the cheese made it clear to Mr. Polly that she had made up her mind about the situation.

He spent the afternoon exploring the premises of the Potwell Inn and learning the duties that might be expected of him, such as Stockholm tarring fences, digging potatoes, swabbing out boats, helping people land, embarking, landing and time-keeping for the hirers of two rowing boats and one Canadian canoe, baling out the said vessels and concealing their leaks and defects from prospective hirers, persuading inexperienced hirers to start down stream rather than up, repairing rowlocks and taking inventories of returning boats with a view to supplementary charges, cleaning boots, sweeping chimneys, house-painting, cleaning windows, sweeping out and sanding the tap and bar, cleaning pewter, washing glasses, turpentining woodwork, whitewashing generally, plumbing and engineering, repairing locks and clocks, waiting and tapster’s work generally, beating carpets and mats, cleaning bottles and saving corks, taking into the cellar, moving, tapping and connecting beer casks with their engines, blocking and destroying wasps’ nests, doing forestry with several trees, drowning superfluous kittens, and dog-fancying as required, assisting in the rearing of ducklings and the care of various poultry, bee-keeping, stabling, baiting and grooming horses and asses, cleaning and “garing” motor cars and bicycles, inflating tires and repairing punctures, recovering the bodies of drowned persons from the river as required, and assisting people in trouble in the water, first-aid and sympathy, improvising and superintending a bathing station for visitors, attending inquests and funerals in the interests of the establishment, scrubbing floors and all the ordinary duties of a scullion, the ferry, chasing hens and goats from the adjacent cottages out of the garden, making up paths and superintending drainage, gardening generally, delivering bottled beer and soda water syphons in the neighbourhood, running miscellaneous errands, removing drunken and offensive persons from the premises by tact or muscle as occasion required, keeping in with the local policemen, defending the premises in general and the orchard in particular from depredators....

He spent the afternoon exploring the Potwell Inn and learning about the tasks that might be expected of him, such as painting fences, digging up potatoes, cleaning out boats, helping people with getting in and out of two rowing boats and one Canadian canoe, bailing out those boats and hiding their leaks and issues from potential renters, convincing inexperienced renters to head downstream instead of upstream, fixing rowlocks and taking stock of returning boats for possible extra charges, cleaning boots, sweeping chimneys, painting the house, cleaning windows, sweeping and sanding the bar area, polishing pewter, washing glasses, treating wooden surfaces with turpentine, general whitewashing, plumbing and engineering, fixing locks and clocks, waiting tables and doing general bar work, beating carpets and mats, cleaning bottles and saving corks, bringing items to the cellar, moving, tapping, and connecting beer kegs to their taps, blocking and destroying wasp nests, doing forestry work with several trees, drowning unwanted kittens, and caring for dogs as needed, helping raise ducklings and taking care of various poultry, beekeeping, caring for horses and donkeys, cleaning and maintaining motor cars and bicycles, inflating tires and fixing flats, recovering drowned bodies from the river as needed, and assisting people in trouble in the water, providing first aid and sympathy, setting up and overseeing a bathing station for visitors, attending inquests and funerals for the establishment's interests, scrubbing floors, and handling all the typical duties of a kitchen worker, managing the ferry, chasing hens and goats from nearby cottages out of the garden, creating paths and overseeing drainage, general gardening, delivering bottled beer and soda water siphons in the neighborhood, running various errands, removing drunk and disruptive individuals from the premises as needed, keeping on good terms with local police, and protecting the property in general and the orchard in particular from intruders....

“Can but try it,” said Mr. Polly towards tea time. “When there’s nothing else on hand I suppose I might do a bit of fishing.”

“Can only give it a shot,” said Mr. Polly around tea time. “When there's nothing else to do, I guess I could do some fishing.”

IV

Mr. Polly was particularly charmed by the ducklings.

Mr. Polly was especially enchanted by the ducklings.

They were piping about among the vegetables in the company of their foster mother, and as he and the plump woman came down the garden path the little creatures mobbed them, and ran over their boots and in between Mr. Polly’s legs, and did their best to be trodden upon and killed after the manner of ducklings all the world over. Mr. Polly had never been near young ducklings before, and their extreme blondness and the delicate completeness of their feet and beaks filled him with admiration. It is open to question whether there is anything more friendly in the world than a very young duckling. It was with the utmost difficulty that he tore himself away to practise punting, with the plump woman coaching from the bank. Punting he found was difficult, but not impossible, and towards four o’clock he succeeded in conveying a second passenger across the sundering flood from the inn to the unknown.

They were milling around among the vegetables with their foster mother, and as he and the chubby woman walked down the garden path, the little creatures swarmed around them, running over their boots and squeezing between Mr. Polly's legs, trying their best to get stepped on just like ducklings do everywhere. Mr. Polly had never been this close to young ducklings before, and their bright yellow color and the perfect little shapes of their feet and beaks amazed him. It's debatable whether anything can be more friendly than a young duckling. He found it really hard to pull himself away to practice punting, with the chubby woman coaching from the bank. He discovered that punting was difficult, but not impossible, and by around four o'clock, he managed to get a second passenger across the wide river from the inn to the unknown.

As he returned, slowly indeed, but now one might almost say surely, to the peg to which the punt was moored, he became aware of a singularly delightful human being awaiting him on the bank. She stood with her legs very wide apart, her hands behind her back, and her head a little on one side, watching his gestures with an expression of disdainful interest. She had black hair and brown legs and a buff short frock and very intelligent eyes. And when he had reached a sufficient proximity she remarked: “Hello!”

As he made his way back, slowly but now you could almost say surely, to the spot where the boat was tied up, he noticed a wonderfully charming person waiting for him on the shore. She stood with her legs spread apart, her hands behind her back, and her head tilted slightly to the side, observing his movements with a look of disdainful curiosity. She had black hair, brown legs, a short tan dress, and very bright eyes. When he got close enough, she said, “Hello!”

“Hello,” said Mr. Polly, and saved himself in the nick of time from disaster.

“Hey,” said Mr. Polly, and rescued himself just in time from disaster.

“Silly,” said the young lady, and Mr. Polly lunged nearer.

“Silly,” said the young woman, and Mr. Polly moved closer.

“What are you called?”

“What's your name?”

“Polly.”

“Polly.”

“Liar!”

"You're lying!"

“Why?”

“Why?”

“I’m Polly.”

"I'm Polly."

“Then I’m Alfred. But I meant to be Polly.”

“Then I’m Alfred. But I wanted to be Polly.”

“I was first.”

"I was the first."

“All right. I’m going to be the ferryman.”

“All right. I’m going to be the boat driver.”

“I see. You’ll have to punt better.”

“I get it. You need to kick better.”

“You should have seen me early in the afternoon.”

“You should have seen me earlier in the afternoon.”

“I can imagine it.... I’ve seen the others.”

“I can picture it... I’ve seen the others.”

“What others?” Mr. Polly had landed now and was fastening up the punt.

“Which others?” Mr. Polly had now landed and was tying up the boat.

“What Uncle Jim has scooted.”

“What Uncle Jim has moved.”

“Scooted?”

"Skated?"

“He comes and scoots them. He’ll scoot you too, I expect.”

“He comes and pushes them along. I expect he'll push you too.”

A mysterious shadow seemed to fall athwart the sunshine and pleasantness of the Potwell Inn.

A mysterious shadow seemed to cut across the sunshine and nice atmosphere of the Potwell Inn.

“I’m not a scooter,” said Mr. Polly.

“I’m not a scooter,” Mr. Polly said.

“Uncle Jim is.”

"Uncle Jim is here."

She whistled a little flatly for a moment, and threw small stones at a clump of meadow-sweet that sprang from the bank. Then she remarked:

She whistled a bit off-key for a moment and tossed small stones at a bunch of meadow-sweet growing from the bank. Then she said:

“When Uncle Jim comes back he’ll cut your insides out.... P’raps, very likely, he’ll let me see.”

“When Uncle Jim gets back, he’ll chop you up inside.... Maybe, most likely, he’ll let me watch.”

There was a pause.

There was a break.

Who’s Uncle Jim?” Mr. Polly asked in a faded voice.

Who's Uncle Jim?” Mr. Polly asked in a weak voice.

“Don’t you know who Uncle Jim is? He’ll show you. He’s a scorcher, is Uncle Jim. He only came back just a little time ago, and he’s scooted three men. He don’t like strangers about, don’t Uncle Jim. He can swear. He’s going to teach me, soon as I can whissle properly.”

“Don’t you know who Uncle Jim is? He’ll show you. Uncle Jim is something else. He just got back a little while ago, and he's already run off three guys. He doesn’t like strangers around, Uncle Jim. He can swear. He’s going to teach me, as soon as I can whistle properly.”

“Teach you to swear!” cried Mr. Polly, horrified.

“Teach you to swear!” shouted Mr. Polly, shocked.

And spit,” said the little girl proudly. “He says I’m the gamest little beast he ever came across—ever.”

And spit,” said the little girl proudly. “He says I’m the bravest little creature he’s ever met—ever.”

For the first time in his life it seemed to Mr. Polly that he had come across something sheerly dreadful. He stared at the pretty thing of flesh and spirit in front of him, lightly balanced on its stout little legs and looking at him with eyes that had still to learn the expression of either disgust or fear.

For the first time in his life, Mr. Polly felt like he had encountered something truly awful. He gazed at the lovely thing of flesh and spirit in front of him, perched lightly on its sturdy little legs and looking at him with eyes that hadn’t yet learned to express either disgust or fear.

“I say,” said Mr. Polly, “how old are you?”

“I say,” said Mr. Polly, “how old are you?”

“Nine,” said the little girl.

"Nine," said the girl.

She turned away and reflected. Truth compelled her to add one other statement.

She turned away and thought about it. The truth made her feel she needed to add one more thing.

“He’s not what I should call handsome, not Uncle Jim,” she said. “But he’s a scorcher and no mistake.... Gramma don’t like him.”

“Uncle Jim isn’t exactly what I’d call handsome,” she said. “But he’s definitely attractive, no doubt about it… Gramma doesn’t like him.”

V

Mr. Polly found the plump woman in the big bricked kitchen lighting a fire for tea. He went to the root of the matter at once.

Mr. Polly found the curvy woman in the large brick kitchen starting a fire for tea. He got straight to the point.

“I say,” he asked, “who’s Uncle Jim?”

“I say,” he asked, “who's Uncle Jim?”

The plump woman blanched and stood still for a moment. A stick fell out of the bundle in her hand unheeded.

The chubby woman went pale and froze for a moment. A stick slipped out of the bundle in her hand without her noticing.

“That little granddaughter of mine been saying things?” she asked faintly.

“That little granddaughter of mine been saying things?” she asked softly.

“Bits of things,” said Mr. Polly.

“Bits of things,” said Mr. Polly.

“Well, I suppose I must tell you sooner or later. He’s—. It’s Jim. He’s the Drorback to this place, that’s what he is. The Drorback. I hoped you mightn’t hear so soon.... Very likely he’s gone.”

“Well, I guess I have to tell you sooner or later. He’s— It's Jim. He’s the Drorback in this place, that’s what he is. The Drorback. I was hoping you wouldn’t hear about it so soon.... Most likely, he’s gone.”

She don’t seem to think so.”

“She doesn’t seem to think so.”

“’E ’asn’t been near the place these two weeks and more,” said the plump woman.

“'He hasn't been around here for over two weeks,” said the plump woman.

“But who is he?”

“But who is he now?”

“I suppose I got to tell you,” said the plump woman.

“I guess I have to tell you,” said the plump woman.

“She says he scoots people,” Mr. Polly remarked after a pause.

“She says he moves people along,” Mr. Polly remarked after a pause.

“He’s my own sister’s son.” The plump woman watched the crackling fire for a space. “I suppose I got to tell you,” she repeated.

“He's my sister's son.” The plump woman stared at the crackling fire for a moment. “I guess I have to tell you,” she said again.

She softened towards tears. “I try not to think of it, and night and day he’s haunting me. I try not to think of it. I’ve been for easy-going all my life. But I’m that worried and afraid, with death and ruin threatened and evil all about me! I don’t know what to do! My own sister’s son, and me a widow woman and ’elpless against his doin’s!”

She felt tears welling up. “I try not to think about it, but day and night he haunts me. I try to push it out of my mind. I've always been easy-going, but I'm so worried and scared, with death and destruction looming and evil surrounding me! I don’t know what to do! My own sister’s son, and here I am, a widow, helpless against what he's doing!”

She put down the sticks she held upon the fender, and felt for her handkerchief. She began to sob and talk quickly.

She set down the sticks she was holding on the fender and looked for her handkerchief. She started to cry and spoke quickly.

“I wouldn’t mind nothing else half so much if he’d leave that child alone. But he goes talking to her—if I leave her a moment he’s talking to her, teaching her words and giving her ideas!”

“I wouldn’t mind anything else as much if he’d just leave that kid alone. But he talks to her—if I step away for a second, he’s chatting with her, teaching her words and giving her ideas!”

“That’s a Bit Thick,” said Mr. Polly.

"That's a bit much," said Mr. Polly.

“Thick!” cried the plump woman; “it’s ’orrible! And what am I to do? He’s been here three times now, six days and a week and a part of a week, and I pray to God night and day he may never come again. Praying! Back he’s come sure as fate. He takes my money and he takes my things. He won’t let no man stay here to protect me or do the boats or work the ferry. The ferry’s getting a scandal. They stand and shout and scream and use language.... If I complain they’ll say I’m helpless to manage here, they’ll take away my license, out I shall go—and it’s all the living I can get—and he knows it, and he plays on it, and he don’t care. And here I am. I’d send the child away, but I got nowhere to send the child. I buys him off when it comes to that, and back he comes, worse than ever, prowling round and doing evil. And not a soul to help me. Not a soul! I just hoped there might be a day or so. Before he comes back again. I was just hoping—I’m the sort that hopes.”

“Thick!” cried the plump woman; “it’s horrible! And what am I supposed to do? He’s been here three times now, six days and a week and part of another week, and I pray to God day and night that he never comes back. Praying! Back he comes just as surely as fate. He takes my money and my stuff. He won’t let any man stay here to protect me or handle the boats or work the ferry. The ferry’s becoming a scandal. They stand, shout, scream, and use all kinds of language.... If I complain, they’ll say I’m unable to manage here, they’ll take away my license, and I’ll be out—and it’s all the living I can get—and he knows it, and he plays on it, and he doesn’t care. And here I am. I’d send the child away, but I have nowhere to send him. I buy him off when it comes to that, and back he comes, worse than ever, prowling around and causing trouble. And not a single soul to help me. Not a single soul! I just hoped there might be a day or so before he comes back again. I was just hoping—I’m the kind of person that hopes.”

Mr. Polly was reflecting on the flaws and drawbacks that seem to be inseparable from all the more agreeable things in life.

Mr. Polly was thinking about the faults and downsides that seem to come hand in hand with all the nicer things in life.

“Biggish sort of man, I expect?” asked Mr. Polly, trying to get the situation in all its bearings.

“Kind of a big guy, I assume?” asked Mr. Polly, trying to get a grasp on the situation and how everything fit together.

But the plump woman did not heed him. She was going on with her fire-making, and retailing in disconnected fragments the fearfulness of Uncle Jim.

But the overweight woman didn't pay attention to him. She continued with her fire-making while sharing scattered bits about how terrifying Uncle Jim was.

“There was always something a bit wrong with him,” she said, “but nothing you mightn’t have hoped for, not till they took him and carried him off and reformed him....

“There was always something a bit off about him,” she said, “but nothing you wouldn't have wished for, not until they took him away and changed him....

“He was cruel to the hens and chickings, it’s true, and stuck a knife into another boy, but then I’ve seen him that nice to a cat, nobody could have been kinder. I’m sure he didn’t do no ’arm to that cat whatever anyone tries to make out of it. I’d never listen to that.... It was that reformatory ruined him. They put him along of a lot of London boys full of ideas of wickedness, and because he didn’t mind pain—and he don’t, I will admit, try as I would—they made him think himself a hero. Them boys laughed at the teachers they set over them, laughed and mocked at them—and I don’t suppose they was the best teachers in the world; I don’t suppose, and I don’t suppose anyone sensible does suppose that everyone who goes to be a teacher or a chapl’in or a warder in a Reformatory Home goes and changes right away into an Angel of Grace from Heaven—and Oh, Lord! where was I?”

“He was really harsh with the hens and chicks, that's true, and he stuck a knife into another kid, but I've also seen him be so gentle with a cat, nobody could have been kinder. I’m sure he didn’t hurt that cat, no matter what anyone tries to say. I’d never believe that.... It was that reformatory that messed him up. They put him with a bunch of London boys full of bad ideas, and since he didn’t mind pain—and I admit, he really doesn’t, no matter how hard I try to convince him otherwise—they made him think he was a hero. Those boys laughed at the teachers they had, mocked them—and I don’t think they were the best teachers around; I doubt anyone who’s sensible thinks that everyone who becomes a teacher, or a chaplain, or a warder in a Reformatory Home instantly turns into an Angel of Grace from Heaven—and Oh, Lord! where was I?”

“What did they send him to the Reformatory for?”

“What did they send him to the reformatory for?”

“Playing truant and stealing. He stole right enough—stole the money from an old woman, and what was I to do when it came to the trial but say what I knew. And him like a viper a-looking at me—more like a viper than a human boy. He leans on the bar and looks at me. ’All right, Aunt Flo,’ he says, just that and nothing more. Time after time, I’ve dreamt of it, and now he’s come. ‘They’ve Reformed me,’ he says, ’and made me a devil, and devil I mean to be to you. So out with it,’ he says.”

“Playing hooky and stealing. He definitely stole—took money from an old woman, and what was I supposed to do at the trial but tell what I knew. And he was staring at me like a snake—more like a snake than a human boy. He leans on the bar and looks at me. ‘All right, Aunt Flo,’ he says, just that and nothing more. Over and over, I’ve dreamed about it, and now he’s here. ‘They’ve fixed me up,’ he says, ‘and turned me into a devil, and I intend to be a devil to you. So spill it,’ he says.”

“What did you give him last time?” asked Mr. Polly.

“What did you give him last time?” asked Mr. Polly.

“Three golden pounds,” said the plump woman.

“Three golden pounds,” said the chubby woman.

“‘That won’t last very long,’ he says. ’But there ain’t no hurry. I’ll be back in a week about.’ If I wasn’t one of the hoping sort—”

“‘That won’t last very long,’ he says. ‘But there’s no rush. I’ll be back in about a week.’ If I wasn’t someone who held onto hope—”

She left the sentence unfinished.

She left the sentence hanging.

Mr. Polly reflected. “What sort of a size is he?” he asked. “I’m not one of your Herculaceous sort, if you mean that. Nothing very wonderful bicepitally.”

Mr. Polly thought for a moment. “What size is he?” he asked. “I'm not one of those muscular types, if that's what you mean. Nothing particularly impressive in terms of muscle.”

“You’ll scoot,” said the plump woman with conviction rather than bitterness. “You’d better scoot now, and I’ll try and find some money for him to go away again when he comes. It ain’t reasonable to expect you to do anything but scoot. But I suppose it’s the way of a woman in trouble to try and get help from a man, and hope and hope. I’m the hoping sort.”

“You should get going,” said the plump woman firmly instead of bitterly. “You’d better leave now, and I’ll try to come up with some money for him to leave again when he shows up. It’s not fair to expect you to do anything but leave. But I guess it’s just how a woman in trouble thinks—trying to get help from a man and hoping for the best. I’m the hopeful type.”

“How long’s he been about?” asked Mr. Polly, ignoring his own outlook.

“How long has he been around?” asked Mr. Polly, ignoring his own appearance.

“Three months it is come the seventh since he come in by that very back door—and I hadn’t set eyes on him for seven long years. He stood in the door watchin’ me, and suddenly he let off a yelp—like a dog, and there he was grinning at the fright he’d given me. ‘Good old Aunty Flo,’ he says, ‘ain’t you dee-lighted to see me?’ he says, ‘now I’m Reformed.’”

“It's been three months since the seventh month after he came in through that same back door—and I hadn’t seen him for seven long years. He stood in the doorway watching me, and suddenly he let out a yelp—like a dog, and there he was, grinning at the scare he’d given me. ‘Good old Aunty Flo,’ he says, ‘aren’t you delighted to see me?’ he says, ‘now I’m Reformed.’”

The plump lady went to the sink and filled the kettle.

The chubby woman walked over to the sink and filled the kettle.

“I never did like ’im,” she said, standing at the sink. “And seeing him there, with his teeth all black and broken—. P’raps I didn’t give him much of a welcome at first. Not what would have been kind to him. ‘Lord!’ I said, ‘it’s Jim.’”

“I never liked him,” she said, standing at the sink. “And seeing him there, with his teeth all black and broken—. Maybe I didn’t give him much of a warm welcome at first. Not what would have been nice to him. ‘Wow!’ I said, ‘it’s Jim.’”

“‘It’s Jim,’ he said. ‘Like a bad shillin’—like a damned bad shilling. Jim and trouble. You all of you wanted me Reformed and now you got me Reformed. I’m a Reformatory Reformed Character, warranted all right and turned out as such. Ain’t you going to ask me in, Aunty dear?’

“‘It’s Jim,’ he said. ‘Like a bad coin—like a really bad coin. Jim and trouble. You all wanted me to change, and now you’ve got me changed. I’m a Reformatory Reformed Character, certified and everything. Aren’t you going to invite me in, Aunty dear?’”

“‘Come in,’ I said, ’I won’t have it said I wasn’t ready to be kind to you!’

“‘Come in,’ I said, ‘I won’t let anyone say I wasn’t ready to be nice to you!’”

“He comes in and shuts the door. Down he sits in that chair. ’I come to torment you!’ he says, ‘you Old Sumpthing!’ and begins at me.... No human being could ever have been called such things before. It made me cry out. ‘And now,’ he says, ’just to show I ain’t afraid of ’urting you,’ he says, and ups and twists my wrist.”

“He comes in and shuts the door. He sits down in that chair. ‘I’m here to torment you!’ he says, ‘you Old Sumpthing!’ and starts in on me.... No one has ever been called such things before. It made me cry out. ‘And now,’ he says, ‘just to prove I’m not afraid of hurting you,’ and then he twists my wrist.”

Mr. Polly gasped.

Mr. Polly was shocked.

“I could stand even his vi’lence,” said the plump woman, “if it wasn’t for the child.”

“I could handle even his violence,” said the plump woman, “if it wasn’t for the child.”

Mr. Polly went to the kitchen window and surveyed his namesake, who was away up the garden path with her hands behind her back, and whisps of black hair in disorder about her little face, thinking, thinking profoundly, about ducklings.

Mr. Polly went to the kitchen window and looked at his namesake, who was up the garden path with her hands behind her back, and strands of black hair in disarray around her little face, deep in thought about ducklings.

“You two oughtn’t to be left,” he said.

“You two shouldn't be left,” he said.

The plump woman stared at his back with hard hope in her eyes.

The chubby woman looked at his back with intense hope in her eyes.

“I don’t see that it’s my affair,” said Mr. Polly.

“I don’t see that it’s my problem,” said Mr. Polly.

The plump woman resumed her business with the kettle.

The heavyset woman went back to her work with the kettle.

“I’d like to have a look at him before I go,” said Mr. Polly, thinking aloud. And added, “somehow. Not my business, of course.”

“I’d like to see him before I leave,” said Mr. Polly, thinking out loud. He added, “somehow. It’s not my business, of course.”

“Lord!” he cried with a start at a noise in the bar, “who’s that?”

“Lord!” he exclaimed, startled by a noise in the bar, “who’s that?”

“Only a customer,” said the plump woman.

“Just a customer,” said the chubby woman.

VI

Mr. Polly made no rash promises, and thought a great deal.

Mr. Polly didn't make any hasty promises and thought things through a lot.

“It seems a good sort of Crib,” he said, and added, “for a chap who’s looking for trouble.”

“It seems like a decent place,” he said, and added, “for a guy who’s looking for trouble.”

But he stayed on and did various things out of the list I have already given, and worked the ferry, and it was four days before he saw anything of Uncle Jim. And so resistent is the human mind to things not yet experienced that he could easily have believed in that time that there was no such person in the world as Uncle Jim. The plump woman, after her one outbreak of confidence, ignored the subject, and little Polly seemed to have exhausted her impressions in her first communication, and engaged her mind now with a simple directness in the study and subjugation of the new human being Heaven had sent into her world. The first unfavourable impression of his punting was soon effaced; he could nickname ducklings very amusingly, create boats out of wooden splinters, and stalk and fly from imaginary tigers in the orchard with a convincing earnestness that was surely beyond the power of any other human being. She conceded at last that he should be called Mr. Polly, in honour of her, Miss Polly, even as he desired.

But he stuck around and did various things from the list I already mentioned, and worked the ferry. It took four days before he saw any sign of Uncle Jim. The human mind is so resistant to things not yet experienced that, during that time, he could have easily convinced himself that there was no such person as Uncle Jim at all. The chubby woman, after her one moment of openness, dropped the subject, and little Polly seemed to have said everything she had to say in her first conversation. Now, she focused her attention on studying and taming the new human that Heaven had brought into her life. The initial negative impression of his punting quickly faded; he had a talent for giving funny nicknames to ducklings, making boats out of wooden scraps, and play-acting against imaginary tigers in the orchard with a convincing seriousness that no other person could match. Eventually, she agreed that he should be called Mr. Polly, in honor of her, Miss Polly, just as he wanted.

Uncle Jim turned up in the twilight.

Uncle Jim showed up in the evening light.

Uncle Jim appeared with none of the disruptive violence Mr. Polly had dreaded. He came quite softly. Mr. Polly was going down the lane behind the church that led to the Potwell Inn after posting a letter to the lime-juice people at the post-office. He was walking slowly, after his habit, and thinking discursively. With a sudden tightening of the muscles he became aware of a figure walking noiselessly beside him. His first impression was of a face singularly broad above and with a wide empty grin as its chief feature below, of a slouching body and dragging feet.

Uncle Jim showed up without the disruptive chaos Mr. Polly had feared. He arrived quietly. Mr. Polly was walking down the lane behind the church that led to the Potwell Inn after mailing a letter to the lime juice company at the post office. He was walking slowly, as usual, and lost in thought. Suddenly, he noticed a figure walking silently next to him. His first impression was of a remarkably broad face on top, characterized by a wide, vacant grin below, along with a slouching body and dragging feet.

“Arf a mo’,” said the figure, as if in response to his start, and speaking in a hoarse whisper. “Arf a mo’, mister. You the noo bloke at the Potwell Inn?”

“Just a moment,” said the figure, as if reacting to his start, and speaking in a husky whisper. “Just a moment, mister. Are you the new guy at the Potwell Inn?”

Mr. Polly felt evasive. “’Spose I am,” he replied hoarsely, and quickened his pace.

Mr. Polly felt uneasy. “I guess I am,” he said quietly, and picked up his pace.

“Arf a mo’,” said Uncle Jim, taking his arm. “We ain’t doing a (sanguinary) Marathon. It ain’t a (decorated) cinder track. I want a word with you, mister. See?”

“Hold on a sec,” said Uncle Jim, grabbing his arm. “We’re not doing a bloody Marathon. This isn’t a fancy cinder track. I need to talk to you, mister. Got it?”

Mr. Polly wriggled his arm free and stopped. “What is it?” he asked, and faced the terror.

Mr. Polly wriggled his arm free and stopped. “What’s going on?” he asked, facing the fear head-on.

“I jest want a (decorated) word wiv you. See?—just a friendly word or two. Just to clear up any blooming errors. That’s all I want. No need to be so (richly decorated) proud, if you are the noo bloke at Potwell Inn. Not a bit of it. See?”

“I just want a (decorated) word with you. You see?—just a friendly word or two. Just to clear up any damn errors. That’s all I want. No need to be so (richly decorated) proud, if you are the new guy at Potwell Inn. Not at all. You see?”

Uncle Jim was certainly not a handsome person. He was short, shorter than Mr. Polly, with long arms and lean big hands, a thin and wiry neck stuck out of his grey flannel shirt and supported a big head that had something of the snake in the convergent lines of its broad knotty brow, meanly proportioned face and pointed chin. His almost toothless mouth seemed a cavern in the twilight. Some accident had left him with one small and active and one large and expressionless reddish eye, and wisps of straight hair strayed from under the blue cricket cap he wore pulled down obliquely over the latter. He spat between his teeth and wiped his mouth untidily with the soft side of his fist.

Uncle Jim was definitely not an attractive guy. He was short, even shorter than Mr. Polly, with long arms and big, skinny hands. A thin, wiry neck stuck out from his gray flannel shirt and held up a large head that had a somewhat snake-like appearance due to the converging lines of its broad, knotted brow, oddly proportioned face, and pointed chin. His almost toothless mouth looked like a cavern in the shadows. An accident had left him with one small, expressive reddish eye and one large, blank reddish eye, while wisps of straight hair poked out from under the blue cricket cap he wore tilted to one side. He spat between his teeth and wiped his mouth messily with the soft side of his fist.

“You got to blurry well shift,” he said. “See?”

“You really have to shift,” he said. “See?”

“Shift!” said Mr. Polly. “How?”

"Move!" said Mr. Polly. "How?"

“’Cos the Potwell Inn’s my beat. See?”

"'Cause the Potwell Inn's my spot. See?"

Mr. Polly had never felt less witty. “How’s it your beat?” he asked.

Mr. Polly had never felt less funny. “How's that your thing?” he asked.

Uncle Jim thrust his face forward and shook his open hand, bent like a claw, under Mr. Polly’s nose. “Not your blooming business,” he said. “You got to shift.”

Uncle Jim leaned in and waved his open hand, bent like a claw, right in front of Mr. Polly’s face. “Not your damn business,” he said. “You have to move.”

“S’pose I don’t,” said Mr. Polly.

“Suppose I don't,” said Mr. Polly.

“You got to shift.”

"You need to shift."

The tone of Uncle Jim’s voice became urgent and confidential.

The tone of Uncle Jim's voice became urgent and private.

“You don’t know who you’re up against,” he said. “It’s a kindness I’m doing to warn you. See? I’m just one of those blokes who don’t stick at things, see? I don’t stick at nuffin’.”

“You don’t know who you’re dealing with,” he said. “I’m just trying to be nice by warning you. You get it? I’m just one of those guys who doesn’t stick with things, you know? I don’t stick with anything.”

Mr. Polly’s manner became detached and confidential—as though the matter and the speaker interested him greatly, but didn’t concern him over-much. “What do you think you’ll do?” he asked.

Mr. Polly's demeanor turned distant yet intimate—like the topic and the person speaking intrigued him significantly, but didn't really affect him. “What do you think you’ll do?” he asked.

“If you don’t clear out?”

“If you don’t clean up?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah.”

Gaw!” said Uncle Jim. “You’d better. ’Ere!

Wow!” said Uncle Jim. “You’d better. ’Hey!

He gripped Mr. Polly’s wrist with a grip of steel, and in an instant Mr. Polly understood the relative quality of their muscles. He breathed, an uninspiring breath, into Mr. Polly’s face.

He grabbed Mr. Polly's wrist with a strong grip, and in that moment, Mr. Polly realized the difference in their strength. He exhaled, a dull breath, right into Mr. Polly's face.

“What won’t I do?” he said. “Once I start in on you.”

“What won’t I do?” he said. “Once I start on you.”

He paused, and the night about them seemed to be listening. “I’ll make a mess of you,” he said in his hoarse whisper. “I’ll do you—injuries. I’ll ’urt you. I’ll kick you ugly, see? I’ll ’urt you in ’orrible ways—’orrible, ugly ways....”

He stopped for a moment, and it felt like the night around them was paying attention. “I’ll ruin you,” he said in a rough whisper. “I’ll hurt you—make you suffer. I’ll mess you up, you got it? I’ll hurt you in terrible ways—horrible, ugly ways...”

He scrutinised Mr. Polly’s face.

He examined Mr. Polly’s face.

“You’ll cry,” he said, “to see yourself. See? Cry you will.”

“You’ll cry,” he said, “when you see yourself. See? You’ll cry.”

“You got no right,” began Mr. Polly.

“You have no right,” started Mr. Polly.

“Right!” His note was fierce. “Ain’t the old woman me aunt?”

“Right!” His tone was intense. “Isn’t that old woman my aunt?”

He spoke still closer. “I’ll make a gory mess of you. I’ll cut bits orf you—”

He leaned in even closer. “I’ll make a bloody mess of you. I’ll slice pieces off you—”

He receded a little. “I got no quarrel with you,” he said.

He stepped back a bit. “I have no issue with you,” he said.

“It’s too late to go to-night,” said Mr. Polly.

“It’s too late to go tonight,” said Mr. Polly.

“I’ll be round to-morrer—’bout eleven. See? And if I finds you—”

“I’ll be over tomorrow—around eleven. Got it? And if I find you—”

He produced a blood-curdling oath.

He made a shocking vow.

“H’m,” said Mr. Polly, trying to keep things light. “We’ll consider your suggestions.”

“H’m,” said Mr. Polly, trying to keep things casual. “We’ll think about your suggestions.”

“You better,” said Uncle Jim, and suddenly, noiselessly, was going.

“You better,” Uncle Jim said, and just like that, he was gone without a sound.

His whispering voice sank until Mr. Polly could hear only the dim fragments of sentences. “Orrible things to you—’orrible things.... Kick yer ugly.... Cut yer—liver out... spread it all about, I will.... Outing doos. See? I don’t care a dead rat one way or the uvver.”

His whispering voice faded until Mr. Polly could only make out faint bits of sentences. “Horrible things to you—horrible things.... Kick your ugly.... Cut your—liver out... spread it all around, I will.... Outing does. See? I don’t care a dead rat either way.”

And with a curious twisting gesture of the arm Uncle Jim receded until his face was a still, dim thing that watched, and the black shadows of the hedge seemed to have swallowed up his body altogether.

And with a curious twist of his arm, Uncle Jim faded away until his face was just a still, faint shape watching, and the dark shadows of the hedge seemed to have completely swallowed his body.

VII

Next morning about half-past ten Mr. Polly found himself seated under a clump of fir trees by the roadside and about three miles and a half from the Potwell Inn. He was by no means sure whether he was taking a walk to clear his mind or leaving that threat-marred Paradise for good and all. His reason pointed a lean, unhesitating finger along the latter course.

Next morning, around 10:30, Mr. Polly found himself sitting under a group of fir trees by the roadside, about three and a half miles from the Potwell Inn. He wasn’t really sure if he was out for a walk to clear his head or if he was leaving that troubled paradise for good. His mind clearly suggested the second option.

For after all, the thing was not his quarrel.

For after all, it wasn't his fight.

That agreeable plump woman, agreeable, motherly, comfortable as she might be, wasn’t his affair; that child with the mop of black hair who combined so magically the charm of mouse and butterfly and flitting bird, who was daintier than a flower and softer than a peach, was no concern of his. Good heavens! what were they to him? Nothing!...

That pleasant, plump woman, as nice, motherly, and comfortable as she was, wasn’t his business; that child with the messy black hair who combined the charm of a mouse, butterfly, and fluttering bird, who was more delicate than a flower and softer than a peach, was not his responsibility. Good grief! What were they to him? Nothing!...

Uncle Jim, of course, had a claim, a sort of claim.

Uncle Jim, of course, had a kind of claim, a sort of claim.

If it came to duty and chucking up this attractive, indolent, observant, humorous, tramping life, there were those who had a right to him, a legitimate right, a prior claim on his protection and chivalry.

If it came down to responsibility and giving up this appealing, lazy, watchful, funny, wandering lifestyle, there were people who had a claim on him, a rightful claim, a priority for his protection and gallantry.

Why not listen to the call of duty and go back to Miriam now?...

Why not answer the call of duty and return to Miriam now?

He had had a very agreeable holiday....

He had a really nice holiday....

And while Mr. Polly sat thinking these things as well as he could, he knew that if only he dared to look up the heavens had opened and the clear judgment on his case was written across the sky.

And while Mr. Polly sat thinking about these things as best as he could, he knew that if he just had the courage to look up, the heavens had opened and the clear answer to his situation was written across the sky.

He knew—he knew now as much as a man can know of life. He knew he had to fight or perish.

He understood—he understood now as much as anyone can understand life. He knew he had to fight or die.

Life had never been so clear to him before. It had always been a confused, entertaining spectacle, he had responded to this impulse and that, seeking agreeable and entertaining things, evading difficult and painful things. Such is the way of those who grow up to a life that has neither danger nor honour in its texture. He had been muddled and wrapped about and entangled like a creature born in the jungle who has never seen sea or sky. Now he had come out of it suddenly into a great exposed place. It was as if God and Heaven waited over him and all the earth was expectation.

Life had never been so clear to him before. It had always been a confusing, entertaining spectacle; he had reacted to this impulse and that, looking for enjoyable and entertaining experiences while avoiding tough and painful ones. That's how those who grow up in a life without danger or honor tend to live. He had been mixed up and caught up like a creature born in the jungle that has never seen the sea or sky. Now he had suddenly emerged into a vast, open space. It felt like God and Heaven were watching over him, and the entire earth was filled with anticipation.

“Not my business,” said Mr. Polly, speaking aloud. “Where the devil do I come in?”

“Not my problem,” said Mr. Polly, speaking out loud. “What the heck does I have to do with it?”

And again, with something between a whine and a snarl in his voice, “not my blasted business!”

And again, with a mix of whining and growling in his voice, “not my damn business!”

His mind seemed to have divided itself into several compartments, each with its own particular discussion busily in progress, and quite regardless of the others. One was busy with the detailed interpretation of the phrase “Kick you ugly.” There’s a sort of French wrestling in which you use and guard against feet. Watch the man’s eye, and as his foot comes up, grip and over he goes—at your mercy if you use the advantage right. But how do you use the advantage rightly?

His mind felt like it had split into several sections, each one focused on its own discussion and completely ignoring the others. One was focused on analyzing the phrase “Kick you ugly.” There’s a type of French wrestling where you use and defend against feet. Keep an eye on the opponent, and as their foot comes up, grab it and down they go—at your mercy if you know how to take advantage of it. But how do you take advantage of it correctly?

When he thought of Uncle Jim the inside feeling of his body faded away rapidly to a blank discomfort....

When he thought of Uncle Jim, the feeling inside him quickly faded to a blank discomfort...

“Old cadger! She hadn’t no business to drag me into her quarrels. Ought to go to the police and ask for help! Dragging me into a quarrel that don’t concern me.”

“Old freeloader! She had no right to pull me into her arguments. She should go to the police and ask for help! Pulling me into a fight that doesn’t involve me.”

“Wish I’d never set eyes on the rotten inn!”

“Wish I’d never laid eyes on the horrible inn!”

The reality of the case arched over him like the vault of the sky, as plain as the sweet blue heavens above and the wide spread of hill and valley about him. Man comes into life to seek and find his sufficient beauty, to serve it, to win and increase it, to fight for it, to face anything and dare anything for it, counting death as nothing so long as the dying eyes still turn to it. And fear, and dulness and indolence and appetite, which indeed are no more than fear’s three crippled brothers who make ambushes and creep by night, are against him, to delay him, to hold him off, to hamper and beguile and kill him in that quest. He had but to lift his eyes to see all that, as much a part of his world as the driving clouds and the bending grass, but he kept himself downcast, a grumbling, inglorious, dirty, fattish little tramp, full of dreads and quivering excuses.

The reality of the situation loomed over him like the sky, as obvious as the bright blue heavens above and the sprawling hills and valleys around him. People come into this life to search for and discover their true beauty, to cherish it, to grow it, to fight for it, to confront anything and take any risk for it, considering death of no importance as long as their dying eyes still look toward it. And fear, along with lethargy and desire, which are really just fear's three weakened companions that set traps and sneak around at night, stand against him, to slow him down, to hold him back, to hinder and deceive and destroy him in that pursuit. He only had to raise his eyes to see all of that, as much a part of his world as the moving clouds and the swaying grass, yet he kept his gaze down, a complaining, undistinguished, shabby, overweight little wanderer, filled with fears and trembling excuses.

“Why the hell was I ever born?” he said, with the truth almost winning him.

“Why the hell was I ever born?” he said, feeling the weight of the truth almost overpowering him.

What do you do when a dirty man who smells, gets you down and under in the dirt and dust with a knee below your diaphragm and a large hairy hand squeezing your windpipe tighter and tighter in a quarrel that isn’t, properly speaking, yours?

What do you do when a filthy guy who stinks has you pinned down in the dirt and dust with a knee below your stomach and a big hairy hand squeezing your throat tighter and tighter in a fight that isn’t really yours?

“If I had a chance against him—” protested Mr. Polly.

“If I had a chance against him—” protested Mr. Polly.

“It’s no Good, you see,” said Mr. Polly.

“It’s no good, you see,” said Mr. Polly.

He stood up as though his decision was made, and was for an instant struck still by doubt.

He stood up as if he had made his decision, but for a moment he was frozen in doubt.

There lay the road before him going this way to the east and that to the west.

There was a road in front of him leading east and another one leading west.

Westward, one hour away now, was the Potwell Inn. Already things might be happening there....

Westward, just an hour away now, was the Potwell Inn. Things could already be happening there....

Eastward was the wise man’s course, a road dipping between hedges to a hop garden and a wood and presently no doubt reaching an inn, a picturesque church, perhaps, a village and fresh company. The wise man’s course. Mr. Polly saw himself going along it, and tried to see himself going along it with all the self-applause a wise man feels. But somehow it wouldn’t come like that. The wise man fell short of happiness for all his wisdom. The wise man had a paunch and round shoulders and red ears and excuses. It was a pleasant road, and why the wise man should not go along it merry and singing, full of summer happiness, was a miracle to Mr. Polly’s mind, but confound it! the fact remained, the figure went slinking—slinking was the only word for it—and would not go otherwise than slinking. He turned his eyes westward as if for an explanation, and if the figure was no longer ignoble, the prospect was appalling.

Eastward was the wise man's path, a road winding between hedges leading to a hop garden and a forest, and probably reaching an inn, maybe a charming church, a village, and some fresh company. The wise man's path. Mr. Polly imagined himself taking it, trying to envision himself doing so with all the self-satisfaction a wise man feels. But for some reason, it just wouldn't come together like that. The wise man still fell short of happiness despite all his wisdom. The wise man had a belly, rounded shoulders, red ears, and excuses. It was a nice road, and Mr. Polly couldn't understand why the wise man couldn't travel it merrily and singing, full of summer joy; it was a mystery to him, but the truth remained, the figure moved along—slinking was the only way to describe it—and refused to move in any other way. He turned his eyes westward as if seeking an explanation, and while the figure was no longer disgraceful, the view was frightening.

“One kick in the stummick would settle a chap like me,” said Mr. Polly.

“One kick in the stomach would take care of a guy like me,” said Mr. Polly.

“Oh, God!” cried Mr. Polly, and lifted his eyes to heaven, and said for the last time in that struggle, “It isn’t my affair!”

“Oh, God!” shouted Mr. Polly, looking up at the sky, and said for the last time in that struggle, “It’s not my problem!”

And so saying he turned his face towards the Potwell Inn.

And saying this, he turned his face toward the Potwell Inn.

He went back neither halting nor hastening in his pace after this last decision, but with a mind feverishly busy.

He walked back neither slowing down nor speeding up after this final decision, but with a mind racing with thoughts.

“If I get killed, I get killed, and if he gets killed I get hung. Don’t seem just somehow.

“If I get killed, I get killed, and if he gets killed I get hung. That doesn’t seem fair somehow.”

“Don’t suppose I shall frighten him off.”

“Don’t think I’ll scare him away.”

VIII

The private war between Mr. Polly and Uncle Jim for the possession of the Potwell Inn fell naturally into three chief campaigns. There was first of all the great campaign which ended in the triumphant eviction of Uncle Jim from the inn premises, there came next after a brief interval the futile invasions of the premises by Uncle Jim that culminated in the Battle of the Dead Eel, and after some months of involuntary truce there was the last supreme conflict of the Night Surprise. Each of these campaigns merits a section to itself.

The private feud between Mr. Polly and Uncle Jim over control of the Potwell Inn naturally unfolded in three main phases. First, there was the major campaign that resulted in Uncle Jim's successful eviction from the inn. Next, after a short break, came Uncle Jim's unsuccessful attempts to reclaim the inn, which led to the Battle of the Dead Eel. Finally, after several months of uneasy peace, there was the last decisive clash known as the Night Surprise. Each of these phases deserves its own section.

Mr. Polly re-entered the inn discreetly. He found the plump woman seated in her bar, her eyes a-stare, her face white and wet with tears. “O God!” she was saying over and over again. “O God!” The air was full of a spirituous reek, and on the sanded boards in front of the bar were the fragments of a broken bottle and an overturned glass.

Mr. Polly quietly walked back into the inn. He saw the stout woman sitting at the bar, staring blankly, her face pale and wet with tears. “Oh God!” she kept repeating. “Oh God!” The air smelled heavily of alcohol, and on the sanded floor in front of the bar were pieces of a broken bottle and a tipped-over glass.

She turned her despair at the sound of his entry, and despair gave place to astonishment.

She shifted from her despair at the sound of his arrival, and that despair turned into astonishment.

“You come back!” she said.

“Come back!” she said.

“Ra-ther,” said Mr. Polly.

"Rather," said Mr. Polly.

“He’s—he’s mad drunk and looking for her.”

“He's really drunk and searching for her.”

“Where is she?”

“Where is she at?”

“Locked upstairs.”

"Trapped upstairs."

“Haven’t you sent to the police?”

“Have you contacted the police?”

“No one to send.”

"No one to send."

“I’ll see to it,” said Mr. Polly. “Out this way?”

"I'll take care of it," said Mr. Polly. "This way?"

She nodded.

She agreed.

He went to the crinkly paned window and peered out. Uncle Jim was coming down the garden path towards the house, his hands in his pockets and singing hoarsely. Mr. Polly remembered afterwards with pride and amazement that he felt neither faint nor rigid. He glanced round him, seized a bottle of beer by the neck as an improvised club, and went out by the garden door. Uncle Jim stopped amazed. His brain did not instantly rise to the new posture of things. “You!” he cried, and stopped for a moment. “You—scoot!

He went to the old, lopsided window and looked outside. Uncle Jim was walking down the garden path toward the house, his hands in his pockets and singing hoarsely. Mr. Polly later remembered with pride and surprise that he didn’t feel faint or stiff. He glanced around, grabbed a bottle of beer by the neck as a makeshift club, and went out through the garden door. Uncle Jim stopped, shocked. His mind didn’t immediately catch up with the new situation. “You!” he exclaimed, pausing for a moment. “You—get out of here!

Your job,” said Mr. Polly, and advanced some paces.

Your job,” Mr. Polly said, taking a few steps forward.

Uncle Jim stood swaying with wrathful astonishment and then darted forward with clutching hands. Mr. Polly felt that if his antagonist closed he was lost, and smote with all his force at the ugly head before him. Smash went the bottle, and Uncle Jim staggered, half-stunned by the blow and blinded with beer.

Uncle Jim stood swaying in furious disbelief and then lunged forward with grabbing hands. Mr. Polly realized that if his opponent got too close, he was done for, and struck with all his strength at the ugly head in front of him. The bottle shattered, and Uncle Jim stumbled, half-dazed by the hit and blinded by beer.

The lapses and leaps of the human mind are for ever mysterious. Mr. Polly had never expected that bottle to break. In the instant he felt disarmed and helpless. Before him was Uncle Jim, infuriated and evidently still coming on, and for defence was nothing but the neck of a bottle.

The gaps and jumps of the human mind are always a mystery. Mr. Polly never thought that bottle would break. In that moment, he felt vulnerable and powerless. In front of him was Uncle Jim, furious and clearly still advancing, and the only thing he had to defend himself with was the neck of a bottle.

For a time our Mr. Polly has figured heroic. Now comes the fall again; he sounded abject terror; he dropped that ineffectual scrap of glass and turned and fled round the corner of the house.

For a while, our Mr. Polly acted like a hero. Now comes the downfall again; he was overwhelmed with fear, dropped that useless piece of glass, and ran around the corner of the house.

“Bolls!” came the thick voice of the enemy behind him as one who accepts a challenge, and bleeding, but indomitable, Uncle Jim entered the house.

“Bolls!” came the deep voice of the enemy behind him, like someone ready to take on a challenge, and bleeding but unyielding, Uncle Jim walked into the house.

“Bolls!” he said, surveying the bar. “Fightin’ with bolls! I’ll show ’im fightin’ with bolls!”

“Bolls!” he said, looking around the bar. “Fighting with bolls! I’ll show them fighting with bolls!”

Uncle Jim had learnt all about fighting with bottles in the Reformatory Home. Regardless of his terror-stricken aunt he ranged among the bottled beer and succeeded after one or two failures in preparing two bottles to his satisfaction by knocking off the bottoms, and gripping them dagger-wise by the necks. So prepared, he went forth again to destroy Mr. Polly.

Uncle Jim had learned all about fighting with bottles in the Reformatory Home. Despite his terrified aunt, he moved among the bottled beer and, after one or two mistakes, managed to prepare two bottles to his liking by knocking off the bottoms and gripping them like daggers by the necks. Ready, he went out again to take on Mr. Polly.

Mr. Polly, freed from the sense of urgent pursuit, had halted beyond the raspberry canes and rallied his courage. The sense of Uncle Jim victorious in the house restored his manhood. He went round by the outhouses to the riverside, seeking a weapon, and found an old paddle boat hook. With this he smote Uncle Jim as he emerged by the door of the tap. Uncle Jim, blaspheming dreadfully and with dire stabbing intimations in either hand, came through the splintering paddle like a circus rider through a paper hoop, and once more Mr. Polly dropped his weapon and fled.

Mr. Polly, relieved from the feeling of being chased, stopped beyond the raspberry bushes and gathered his courage. The thought of Uncle Jim winning inside the house restored his confidence. He made his way around the outbuildings to the riverside, looking for a weapon, and found an old paddle boat hook. With this, he swung at Uncle Jim as he came out through the door of the bar. Uncle Jim, cursing loudly and brandishing threats in both hands, burst through the splintering paddle like a circus performer through a paper hoop, and once again, Mr. Polly dropped his weapon and ran away.

A careless observer watching him sprint round and round the inn in front of the lumbering and reproachful pursuit of Uncle Jim might have formed an altogether erroneous estimate of the issue of the campaign. Certain compensating qualities of the very greatest military value were appearing in Mr. Polly even as he ran; if Uncle Jim had strength and brute courage and the rich toughening experience a Reformatory Home affords, Mr. Polly was nevertheless sober, more mobile and with a mind now stimulated to an almost incredible nimbleness. So that he not only gained on Uncle Jim, but thought what use he might make of this advantage. The word “strategious” flamed red across the tumult of his mind. As he came round the house for the third time, he darted suddenly into the yard, swung the door to behind himself and bolted it, seized the zinc pig’s pail that stood by the entrance to the kitchen and had it neatly and resonantly over Uncle Jim’s head as he came belatedly in round the outhouse on the other side. One of the splintered bottles jabbed Mr. Polly’s ear—at the time it seemed of no importance—and then Uncle Jim was down and writhing dangerously and noisily upon the yard tiles, with his head still in the pig pail and his bottles gone to splinters, and Mr. Polly was fastening the kitchen door against him.

A careless observer watching him sprint around the inn, while Uncle Jim lumbered in a frustrated pursuit, might have formed a completely mistaken idea about how the situation would turn out. Even as he ran, Mr. Polly was showing some really valuable qualities for a military strategy; while Uncle Jim had strength, raw courage, and the tough experience that comes from being in a Reformatory Home, Mr. Polly was more sober, quicker, and now had a mind that was surprisingly agile. So, he not only started to overtake Uncle Jim, but he also thought about how to make the most of this advantage. The word “strategic” flashed brightly in his mind. As he rounded the house for the third time, he suddenly dashed into the yard, shut the door behind him, and locked it tight, grabbed the zinc pig’s pail by the kitchen door, and brought it down firmly on Uncle Jim's head as he came around the outhouse a moment later. One of the broken bottles nicked Mr. Polly's ear—it didn’t seem important at the time—and then Uncle Jim was down, twisting and groaning loudly on the yard tiles, his head stuck in the pig pail and his bottles shattered, while Mr. Polly secured the kitchen door against him.

“Can’t go on like this for ever,” said Mr. Polly, whooping for breath, and selecting a weapon from among the brooms that stood behind the kitchen door.

“Can’t keep this up forever,” said Mr. Polly, gasping for breath and picking a weapon from the brooms that were lined up behind the kitchen door.

Uncle Jim was losing his head. He was up and kicking the door and bellowing unamiable proposals and invitations, so that a strategist emerging silently by the tap door could locate him without difficulty, steal upon him unawares and—!

Uncle Jim was losing it. He was up kicking the door and shouting angry proposals and invitations, making it easy for a strategist sneaking up by the tap door to find him, catch him off guard and—!

But before that felling blow could be delivered Uncle Jim’s ear had caught a footfall, and he turned. Mr. Polly quailed and lowered his broom,—a fatal hesitation.

But before that striking blow could be delivered, Uncle Jim heard a footstep and turned. Mr. Polly flinched and lowered his broom—a critical hesitation.

Now I got you!” cried Uncle Jim, dancing forward in a disconcerting zigzag.

Now I’ve got you!” shouted Uncle Jim, moving ahead in a confusing zigzag.

He rushed to close, and Mr. Polly stopped him neatly, as it were a miracle, with the head of the broom across his chest. Uncle Jim seized the broom with both hands. “Lea-go!” he said, and tugged. Mr. Polly shook his head, tugged, and showed pale, compressed lips. Both tugged. Then Uncle Jim tried to get round the end of the broom; Mr. Polly circled away. They began to circle about one another, both tugging hard, both intensely watchful of the slightest initiative on the part of the other. Mr. Polly wished brooms were longer, twelve or thirteen feet, for example; Uncle Jim was clearly for shortness in brooms. He wasted breath in saying what was to happen shortly, sanguinary, oriental soul-blenching things, when the broom no longer separated them. Mr. Polly thought he had never seen an uglier person. Suddenly Uncle Jim flashed into violent activity, but alcohol slows movement, and Mr. Polly was equal to him. Then Uncle Jim tried jerks, and for a terrible instant seemed to have the broom out of Mr. Polly’s hands. But Mr. Polly recovered it with the clutch of a drowning man. Then Uncle Jim drove suddenly at Mr. Polly’s midriff, but again Mr. Polly was ready and swept him round in a circle. Then suddenly a wild hope filled Mr. Polly. He saw the river was very near, the post to which the punt was tied not three yards away. With a wild yell, he sent the broom home into his antagonist’s ribs.

He rushed to close, and Mr. Polly neatly stopped him, as if by miracle, with the broom held across his chest. Uncle Jim grabbed the broom with both hands. “Let go!” he said, tugging. Mr. Polly shook his head, pulled, and pressed his lips tightly together. Both of them yanked. Then Uncle Jim tried to maneuver around the end of the broom; Mr. Polly circled away. They began to circle each other, both pulling hard, both intensely watching for the slightest move from the other. Mr. Polly wished the broom were longer, maybe twelve or thirteen feet; Uncle Jim clearly preferred shorter brooms. He was wasting his breath predicting what would happen soon—bloody, dramatic things—once the broom no longer separated them. Mr. Polly thought he had never seen anyone uglier. Suddenly, Uncle Jim sprang into action, but the alcohol slowed him down, and Mr. Polly matched him. Then Uncle Jim tried quick jerks, and for a terrifying moment it looked like he might pull the broom out of Mr. Polly’s grip. But Mr. Polly clung to it like a drowning man. Then Uncle Jim lunged at Mr. Polly’s midsection, but once again, Mr. Polly was ready and spun him around. Then, suddenly, a rush of hope filled Mr. Polly. He saw the river was really close, the post to which the punt was tied not three yards away. With a wild yell, he drove the broom into his opponent's ribs.

“Woosh!” he cried, as the resistance gave.

“Woosh!” he shouted, as the resistance broke.

“Oh! Gaw!” said Uncle Jim, going backward helplessly, and Mr. Polly thrust hard and abandoned the broom to the enemy’s despairing clutch.

“Oh! Gaw!” said Uncle Jim, stumbling backwards helplessly, and Mr. Polly pushed hard and let go of the broom, leaving it in the enemy’s desperate grip.

Splash! Uncle Jim was in the water and Mr. Polly had leapt like a cat aboard the ferry punt and grasped the pole.

Splash! Uncle Jim was in the water and Mr. Polly had jumped like a cat onto the ferry punt and grabbed the pole.

Up came Uncle Jim spluttering and dripping. “You (unprofitable matter, and printing it would lead to a censorship of novels)! You know I got a weak chess!”

Up came Uncle Jim, spluttering and dripping. “You (useless stuff, and printing this would result in censorship of novels)! You know I have a weak chess!”

The pole took him in the throat and drove him backward and downwards.

The pole hit him in the throat and knocked him backwards and downwards.

“Lea go!” cried Uncle Jim, staggering and with real terror in his once awful eyes.

“Let go!” shouted Uncle Jim, stumbling and with genuine fear in his previously frightening eyes.

Splash! Down he fell backwards into a frothing mass of water with Mr. Polly jabbing at him. Under water he turned round and came up again as if in flight towards the middle of the river. Directly his head reappeared Mr. Polly had him between the shoulders and under again, bubbling thickly. A hand clutched and disappeared.

Splash! He fell backward into a swirling mass of water with Mr. Polly poking at him. Under the water, he twisted around and surfaced again, almost flying toward the center of the river. As soon as his head popped up, Mr. Polly had him by the shoulders and pushed him down again, bubbling heavily. A hand reached out and vanished.

It was stupendous! Mr. Polly had discovered the heel of Achilles. Uncle Jim had no stomach for cold water. The broom floated away, pitching gently on the swell. Mr. Polly, infuriated with victory, thrust Uncle Jim under again, and drove the punt round on its chain in such a manner that when Uncle Jim came up for the fourth time—and now he was nearly out of his depth, too buoyed up to walk and apparently nearly helpless,—Mr. Polly, fortunately for them both, could not reach him. Uncle Jim made the clumsy gestures of those who struggle insecurely in the water. “Keep out,” said Mr. Polly. Uncle Jim with a great effort got a footing, emerged until his arm-pits were out of water, until his waistcoat buttons showed, one by one, till scarcely two remained, and made for the camp sheeting.

It was amazing! Mr. Polly had found Uncle Jim's weak spot. Uncle Jim couldn't handle cold water. The broom floated away, gently rocking on the waves. Mr. Polly, thrilled with his win, pushed Uncle Jim down again and swung the punt around on its chain so that when Uncle Jim surfaced for the fourth time—and he was nearly out of his depth now, too buoyant to walk and looking almost helpless—Mr. Polly, luckily for both of them, couldn't reach him. Uncle Jim flailed awkwardly, like someone struggling in water. “Stay back,” Mr. Polly warned. With a huge effort, Uncle Jim found his footing, rose up until he was chest-deep in water, with his waistcoat buttons popping up one by one, until barely two remained, and he headed for the camp sheeting.

“Keep out!” cried Mr. Polly, and leapt off the punt and followed the movements of his victim along the shore.

“Stay away!” shouted Mr. Polly, and jumped off the boat to track his target along the shore.

“I tell you I got a weak chess,” said Uncle Jim, moistly. “This ain’t fair fightin’.”

“I’m telling you, my chess game is weak,” said Uncle Jim, tearfully. “This isn’t a fair fight.”

“Keep out!” said Mr. Polly.

"Stay out!" said Mr. Polly.

“This ain’t fair fightin’,” said Uncle Jim, almost weeping, and all his terrors had gone.

“This isn’t a fair fight,” Uncle Jim said, nearly in tears, and all his fears had disappeared.

“Keep out!” said Mr. Polly, with an accurately poised pole.

“Stay out!” said Mr. Polly, holding his pole perfectly steady.

“I tell you I got to land, you Fool,” said Uncle Jim, with a sort of despairing wrathfulness, and began moving down-stream.

“I’m telling you I need to get to land, you fool,” Uncle Jim said, filled with a mix of desperation and anger, and started moving downstream.

“You keep out,” said Mr. Polly in parallel movement. “Don’t you ever land on this place again!...”

“You stay out,” said Mr. Polly while moving in sync. “Don’t you ever come back to this place again!...”

Slowly, argumentatively, and reluctantly, Uncle Jim waded down-stream. He tried threats, he tried persuasion, he even tried a belated note of pathos; Mr. Polly remained inexorable, if in secret a little perplexed as to the outcome of the situation. “This cold’s getting to my marrer!” said Uncle Jim.

Slowly, with lots of back and forth, and very reluctantly, Uncle Jim waded downstream. He tried threats, he tried to persuade, and even threw in a late appeal to emotions; Mr. Polly stayed firm, though secretly a bit confused about how things would turn out. “This cold is getting to my marrer!” said Uncle Jim.

“You want cooling. You keep out in it,” said Mr. Polly.

“You want to cool down. You stay out in it,” said Mr. Polly.

They came round the bend into sight of Nicholson’s ait, where the backwater runs down to the Potwell Mill. And there, after much parley and several feints, Uncle Jim made a desperate effort and struggled into clutch of the overhanging osiers on the island, and so got out of the water with the millstream between them. He emerged dripping and muddy and vindictive. “By Gaw!” he said. “I’ll skin you for this!”

They rounded the bend and spotted Nicholson’s island, where the backwater flows down to Potwell Mill. After a lot of back-and-forth and a few false starts, Uncle Jim made a desperate move and grabbed hold of the overhanging osiers on the island, pulling himself out of the water with the millstream separating them. He came out soaking wet, muddy, and furious. “By Gaw!” he exclaimed. “I’ll get you for this!”

“You keep off or I’ll do worse to you,” said Mr. Polly.

“You stay away or I’ll make it worse for you,” said Mr. Polly.

The spirit was out of Uncle Jim for the time, and he turned away to struggle through the osiers towards the mill, leaving a shining trail of water among the green-grey stems.

The spirit had left Uncle Jim for a while, and he turned away to push through the osiers toward the mill, leaving a glistening trail of water among the green-grey stems.

Mr. Polly returned slowly and thoughtfully to the inn, and suddenly his mind began to bubble with phrases. The plump woman stood at the top of the steps that led up to the inn door to greet him.

Mr. Polly walked back to the inn slowly and with a lot on his mind, and suddenly his thoughts started to overflow with ideas. The chubby woman was at the top of the steps leading to the inn door to welcome him.

“Law!” she cried as he drew near, “’asn’t ’e killed you?”

“Law!” she exclaimed as he got closer, “Hasn’t he killed you?”

“Do I look like it?” said Mr. Polly.

“Do I look like it?” Mr. Polly said.

“But where’s Jim?”

“But where's Jim at?”

“Gone off.”

“Off it goes.”

“’E was mad drunk and dangerous!”

“He was really drunk and dangerous!”

“I put him in the river,” said Mr. Polly. “That toned down his alcolaceous frenzy! I gave him a bit of a doing altogether.”

“I put him in the river,” said Mr. Polly. “That calmed down his drunken frenzy! I really dealt with him.”

“Hain’t he ’urt you?”

"Hasn't he hurt you?"

“Not a bit of it!”

“Not at all!”

“Then what’s all that blood beside your ear?”

“Then what’s all that blood next to your ear?”

Mr. Polly felt. “Quite a cut! Funny how one overlooks things! Heated moments! He must have done that when he jabbed about with those bottles. Hullo, Kiddy! You venturing downstairs again?”

Mr. Polly thought, “What a shock! It's funny how you miss things! Intense moments! He must have done that when he messed around with those bottles. Hey, Kiddy! Are you coming downstairs again?”

“Ain’t he killed you?” asked the little girl.

“Aren’t you dead?” asked the little girl.

“Well!”

"Well!"

“I wish I’d seen more of the fighting.”

“I wish I’d seen more of the battles.”

“Didn’t you?”

"Didn't you?"

“All I saw was you running round the house and Uncle Jim after you.”

“All I saw was you running around the house with Uncle Jim chasing you.”

There was a little pause. “I was leading him on,” said Mr. Polly.

There was a brief pause. “I was stringing him along,” said Mr. Polly.

“Someone’s shouting at the ferry,” she said.

“Someone's yelling at the ferry,” she said.

“Right O. But you won’t see any more of Uncle Jim for a bit. We’ve been having a conversazione about that.”

“Sure thing. But you won't be seeing Uncle Jim for a while. We've been having a conversation about that.”

“I believe it is Uncle Jim,” said the little girl.

“I think it is Uncle Jim,” said the little girl.

“Then he can wait,” said Mr. Polly shortly.

“Then he can wait,” Mr. Polly said curtly.

He turned round and listened for the words that drifted across from the little figure on the opposite bank. So far as he could judge, Uncle Jim was making an appointment for the morrow. He replied with a defiant movement of the punt pole. The little figure was convulsed for a moment and then went on its way upstream—fiercely.

He turned around and listened for the words floating over from the small figure on the other bank. From what he could tell, Uncle Jim was setting up a meeting for the next day. He responded with a rebellious jab of the punt pole. The small figure shook for a moment and then continued upstream—angrily.

So it was the first campaign ended in an insecure victory.

So, the first campaign ended in a shaky victory.

IX

The next day was Wednesday and a slack day for the Potwell Inn. It was a hot, close day, full of the murmuring of bees. One or two people crossed by the ferry, an elaborately equipped fisherman stopped for cold meat and dry ginger ale in the bar parlour, some haymakers came and drank beer for an hour, and afterwards sent jars and jugs by a boy to be replenished; that was all. Mr. Polly had risen early and was busy about the place meditating upon the probable tactics of Uncle Jim. He was no longer strung up to the desperate pitch of the first encounter. But he was grave and anxious. Uncle Jim had shrunken, as all antagonists that are boldly faced shrink, after the first battle, to the negotiable, the vulnerable. Formidable he was no doubt, but not invincible. He had, under Providence, been defeated once, and he might be defeated altogether.

The next day was Wednesday, which was a slow day for the Potwell Inn. It was hot and muggy, filled with the buzzing of bees. A couple of people passed by the ferry, a well-prepared fisherman stopped in for some cold meat and dry ginger ale at the bar, a few haymakers came by to drink beer for an hour, and then sent a boy for more jars and jugs; that was about it. Mr. Polly had gotten up early and was busy around the place, thinking about Uncle Jim's likely tactics. He was no longer on edge from their first encounter. But he was serious and worried. Uncle Jim had shrunk, like all challengers do when faced directly, after their first battle, to someone negotiable, someone vulnerable. He was definitely formidable, but not unbeatable. He had, with some luck, been defeated once, and he could be defeated again completely.

Mr. Polly went about the place considering the militant possibilities of pacific things, pokers, copper sticks, garden implements, kitchen knives, garden nets, barbed wire, oars, clothes lines, blankets, pewter pots, stockings and broken bottles. He prepared a club with a stocking and a bottle inside upon the best East End model. He swung it round his head once, broke an outhouse window with a flying fragment of glass, and ruined the stocking beyond all darning. He developed a subtle scheme with the cellar flap as a sort of pitfall, but he rejected it finally because (A) it might entrap the plump woman, and (B) he had no use whatever for Uncle Jim in the cellar. He determined to wire the garden that evening, burglar fashion, against the possibilities of a night attack.

Mr. Polly walked around the place, thinking about the aggressive uses for peaceful objects: pokers, copper rods, garden tools, kitchen knives, garden nets, barbed wire, oars, clotheslines, blankets, pewter pots, stockings, and broken bottles. He crafted a club using a stocking and a bottle, following a popular East End design. He swung it overhead once, shattered a window in the outhouse with a flying piece of glass, and ruined the stocking beyond repair. He came up with a clever idea to use the cellar flap as a trap, but decided against it because (A) it could catch the plump woman and (B) he had no use for Uncle Jim in the cellar. That evening, he planned to wire the garden like a burglar, preparing for the possibility of a night attack.

Towards two o’clock in the afternoon three young men arrived in a capacious boat from the direction of Lammam, and asked permission to camp in the paddock. It was given all the more readily by Mr. Polly because he perceived in their proximity a possible check upon the self-expression of Uncle Jim. But he did not foresee and no one could have foreseen that Uncle Jim, stealing unawares upon the Potwell Inn in the late afternoon, armed with a large rough-hewn stake, should have mistaken the bending form of one of those campers—who was pulling a few onions by permission in the garden—for Mr. Polly’s, and crept upon it swiftly and silently and smitten its wide invitation unforgettably and unforgiveably. It was an error impossible to explain; the resounding whack went up to heaven, the cry of amazement, and Mr. Polly emerged from the inn armed with the frying-pan he was cleaning, to take this reckless assailant in the rear. Uncle Jim, realising his error, fled blaspheming into the arms of the other two campers, who were returning from the village with butcher’s meat and groceries. They caught him, they smacked his face with steak and punched him with a bursting parcel of lump sugar, they held him though he bit them, and their idea of punishment was to duck him. They were hilarious, strong young stockbrokers’ clerks, Territorials and seasoned boating men; they ducked him as though it was romping, and all that Mr. Polly had to do was to pick up lumps of sugar for them and wipe them on his sleeve and put them on a plate, and explain that Uncle Jim was a notorious bad character and not quite right in his head.

Around 2 PM, three young men arrived in a large boat from the direction of Lammam and asked if they could camp in the paddock. Mr. Polly readily agreed, thinking their presence might help keep Uncle Jim in check. But he had no way of knowing—nor could anyone else—that Uncle Jim, sneaking up on the Potwell Inn in the late afternoon with a large, rough stake, would mistake one of the campers—who was given permission to pick a few onions in the garden—for Mr. Polly. He crept up quickly and silently, and hit the camper with a wide swing that was unforgettable and unforgivable. It was an unexplainable mistake; the loud smack echoed into the sky, followed by a shocked cry. Mr. Polly emerged from the inn, wielding the frying pan he had been cleaning, ready to confront this reckless attacker. Realizing his mistake, Uncle Jim ran, cursing, right into the arms of the other two campers, who were coming back from the village with meat and groceries. They caught him, slapped his face with steak, and hit him with a bag of sugar that was about to burst. They held onto him even as he bit them, and their idea of punishment was to dunk him in the water. They were cheerful, strong young clerks from stockbroking firms, part-time soldiers, and experienced boaters; they treated it like a playful romp. All Mr. Polly had to do was gather the lumps of sugar for them, wipe them on his sleeve, and place them on a plate while explaining that Uncle Jim was a notorious troublemaker and not quite right in the head.

“Got a regular obsession that the Missis is his Aunt,” said Mr. Polly, expanding it. “Perfect noosance he is.”

“Got a usual fixation that his wife is his Aunt,” said Mr. Polly, elaborating on it. “What a complete nuisance he is.”

But he caught a glance of Uncle Jim’s eye as he receded before the campers’ urgency that boded ill for him, and in the night he had a disagreeable idea that perhaps his luck might not hold for the third occasion.

But he caught a glimpse of Uncle Jim’s eye as he pulled back in response to the campers’ urgent needs, which didn’t look good for him, and during the night, he had a troubling thought that maybe his luck wouldn’t hold out this time.

That came soon enough. So soon, indeed, as the campers had gone.

That happened pretty quickly. In fact, it happened right after the campers had left.

Thursday was the early closing day at Lammam, and next to Sunday the busiest part of the week at the Potwell Inn. Sometimes as many as six boats all at once would be moored against the ferry punt and hiring rowboats. People could either have a complete tea, a complete tea with jam, cake and eggs, a kettle of boiling water and find the rest, or refreshments á la carte, as they chose. They sat about, but usually the boiling water-ers had a delicacy about using the tables and grouped themselves humbly on the ground. The complete tea-ers with jam and eggs got the best tablecloth on the table nearest the steps that led up to the glass-panelled door. The groups about the lawn were very satisfying to Mr. Polly’s sense of amenity. To the right were the complete tea-ers with everything heart could desire, then a small group of three young men in remarkable green and violet and pale-blue shirts, and two girls in mauve and yellow blouses with common teas and gooseberry jam at the green clothless table, then on the grass down by the pollard willow a small family of hot water-ers with a hamper, a little troubled by wasps in their jam from the nest in the tree and all in mourning, but happy otherwise, and on the lawn to the right a ginger beer lot of ’prentices without their collars and very jocular and happy. The young people in the rainbow shirts and blouses formed the centre of interest; they were under the leadership of a gold-spectacled senior with a fluting voice and an air of mystery; he ordered everything, and showed a peculiar knowledge of the qualities of the Potwell jams, preferring gooseberry with much insistence. Mr. Polly watched him, christened him the “benifluous influence,” glanced at the ’prentices and went inside and down into the cellar in order to replenish the stock of stone ginger beer which the plump woman had allowed to run low during the preoccupations of the campaign. It was in the cellar that he first became aware of the return of Uncle Jim. He became aware of him as a voice, a voice not only hoarse, but thick, as voices thicken under the influence of alcohol.

Thursday was the early closing day at Lammam, and next to Sunday, it was the busiest part of the week at the Potwell Inn. Sometimes up to six boats would be moored against the ferry punt, hiring rowboats all at once. People could have a full tea, a full tea with jam, cake, and eggs, a kettle of boiling water and find the rest, or choose refreshments á la carte. They sat around, but usually, those with boiling water had a bit of delicacy about using the tables and sat humbly on the ground. The complete tea drinkers with jam and eggs got the best tablecloth on the table closest to the steps leading up to the glass-panelled door. The groups on the lawn were very pleasing to Mr. Polly’s sense of amenity. On the right were the complete tea drinkers with everything the heart could desire, then a small group of three young men in striking green, violet, and pale-blue shirts, along with two girls in mauve and yellow blouses having plain teas and gooseberry jam at the green clothless table. Down on the grass by the pollard willow was a small family with their kettle, a bit bothered by wasps in their jam from the nest in the tree, all dressed in mourning but otherwise happy. On the lawn to the right was a rowdy group of apprentices without their collars, very jovial and cheerful. The young people in the colorful shirts and blouses were the center of attention; they were led by a senior with gold-rimmed glasses, a fluting voice, and an air of mystery. He coordinated everything and seemed to know the Potwell jams well, insisting on gooseberry. Mr. Polly watched him, nicknamed him the “beneficial influence,” glanced at the apprentices, and went inside and down to the cellar to restock the stone ginger beer that the plump woman had let run low during the busy days. It was in the cellar that he first became aware of Uncle Jim's return. He recognized him through a voice—hoarse and thick, like voices often get when influenced by alcohol.

“Where’s that muddy-faced mongrel?” cried Uncle Jim. “Let ’im come out to me! Where’s that blighted whisp with the punt pole—I got a word to say to ’im. Come out of it, you pot-bellied chunk of dirtiness, you! Come out and ’ave your ugly face wiped. I got a Thing for you.... ’Ear me?

“Where’s that muddy-faced mutt?” shouted Uncle Jim. “Let him come out to me! Where’s that worthless guy with the punt pole—I have something to say to him. Come out, you pot-bellied mess! Come out and get your ugly face cleaned. I have something for you... Hear me?

“’E’s ’iding, that’s what ’e’s doing,” said the voice of Uncle Jim, dropping for a moment to sorrow, and then with a great increment of wrathfulness: “Come out of my nest, you blinking cuckoo, you, or I’ll cut your silly insides out! Come out of it—you pock-marked rat! Stealing another man’s ’ome away from ’im! Come out and look me in the face, you squinting son of a Skunk!...”

“He's hiding, that's what he's doing,” said Uncle Jim's voice, momentarily filled with sadness, then bursting with anger: “Come out of my nest, you stupid cuckoo, or I'll rip your insides out! Come out of it—you ugly rat! Stealing another man's home! Come out and face me, you squinting son of a skunk!...”

Mr. Polly took the ginger beer and went thoughtfully upstairs to the bar.

Mr. Polly grabbed the ginger beer and went upstairs to the bar, deep in thought.

“’E’s back,” said the plump woman as he appeared. “I knew ’e’d come back.”

“He's back,” said the plump woman as he appeared. “I knew he'd come back.”

“I heard him,” said Mr. Polly, and looked about. “Just gimme the old poker handle that’s under the beer engine.”

“I heard him,” said Mr. Polly, looking around. “Just hand me the old poker handle that’s under the beer tap.”

The door opened softly and Mr. Polly turned quickly. But it was only the pointed nose and intelligent face of the young man with the gilt spectacles and discreet manner. He coughed and the spectacles fixed Mr. Polly.

The door opened quietly, and Mr. Polly turned around quickly. But it was just the sharp nose and thoughtful face of the young man with the gold glasses and reserved demeanor. He cleared his throat, and the glasses focused on Mr. Polly.

“I say,” he said with quiet earnestness. “There’s a chap out here seems to want someone.”

“I say,” he said earnestly. “There’s a guy out here who seems to need someone.”

“Why don’t he come in?” said Mr. Polly.

“Why doesn’t he come in?” said Mr. Polly.

“He seems to want you out there.”

“He seems to want you out there.”

“What’s he want?”

"What does he want?"

“I think,” said the spectacled young man after a thoughtful moment, “he appears to have brought you a present of fish.”

“I think,” said the young man with glasses after a moment of reflection, “it looks like he brought you a gift of fish.”

“Isn’t he shouting?”

"Isn't he yelling?"

“He is a little boisterous.”

“He's a bit rowdy.”

“He’d better come in.”

“He better come in.”

The manner of the spectacled young man intensified. “I wish you’d come out and persuade him to go away,” he said. “His language—isn’t quite the thing—ladies.”

The way the young man with glasses spoke became more serious. “I wish you’d go out and convince him to leave,” he said. “His language isn’t really appropriate for ladies.”

“It never was,” said the plump woman, her voice charged with sorrow.

“It never was,” said the plump woman, her voice filled with sadness.

Mr. Polly moved towards the door and stood with his hand on the handle. The gold-spectacled face disappeared.

Mr. Polly walked over to the door and stood with his hand on the handle. The face with gold glasses vanished.

“Now, my man,” came his voice from outside, “be careful what you’re saying—”

“Now, my guy,” his voice came from outside, “be careful what you’re saying—”

“Oo in all the World and Hereafter are you to call me, me man?” cried Uncle Jim in the voice of one astonished and pained beyond endurance, and added scornfully: “You gold-eyed Geezer, you!”

“Oo in all the World and Hereafter are you to call me, me man?” cried Uncle Jim in a voice filled with disbelief and pain that was hard to bear, and added scornfully: “You gold-eyed Geezer, you!”

“Tut, tut!” said the gentleman in gilt glasses. “Restrain yourself!”

“Tut, tut!” said the man in gold glasses. “Calm down!”

Mr. Polly emerged, poker in hand, just in time to see what followed. Uncle Jim in his shirtsleeves and a state of ferocious decolletage, was holding something—yes!—a dead eel by means of a piece of newspaper about its tail, holding it down and back and a little sideways in such a way as to smite with it upward and hard. It struck the spectacled gentleman under the jaw with a peculiar dead thud, and a cry of horror came from the two seated parties at the sight. One of the girls shrieked piercingly, “Horace!” and everyone sprang up. The sense of helping numbers came to Mr. Polly’s aid.

Mr. Polly came out, poker in hand, just in time to see what happened next. Uncle Jim, in his shirtsleeves and looking rather wild, was holding something—yes!—a dead eel by its tail, wrapped in a piece of newspaper. He was holding it down and back, a little sideways, ready to strike hard. It hit the man with glasses under the jaw with a strange, dead thud, and a scream of horror escaped from the two people sitting down. One of the girls screamed sharply, “Horace!” and everyone jumped up. Mr. Polly felt a rush of courage with the support of the others around him.

“Drop it!” he cried, and came down the steps waving his poker and thrusting the spectacled gentleman before him as once heroes were wont to wield the ox-hide shield.

“Drop it!” he shouted, coming down the steps while waving his poker and pushing the glasses-wearing man in front of him, like heroes used to hold their ox-hide shields.

Uncle Jim gave ground suddenly, and trod upon the foot of a young man in a blue shirt, who immediately thrust at him violently with both hands.

Uncle Jim suddenly backed away and stepped on the foot of a young man in a blue shirt, who instantly pushed at him aggressively with both hands.

“Lea go!” howled Uncle Jim. “That’s the chap I’m looking for!” and pressing the head of the spectacled gentleman aside, smote hard at Mr. Polly.

“Let go!” shouted Uncle Jim. “That’s the guy I’m after!” and pushing the head of the spectacled gentleman aside, he hit Mr. Polly hard.

But at the sight of this indignity inflicted upon the spectacled gentleman a woman’s heart was stirred, and a pink parasol drove hard and true at Uncle Jim’s wiry neck, and at the same moment the young man in the blue shirt sought to collar him and lost his grip again.

But seeing this humiliation dealt to the man with glasses stirred something in a woman's heart, and a pink parasol swung fiercely at Uncle Jim's thin neck, while at the same time, the young man in the blue shirt tried to grab him and slipped again.

“Suffragettes,” gasped Uncle Jim with the ferule at his throat. “Everywhere!” and aimed a second more successful blow at Mr. Polly.

“Suffragettes,” Uncle Jim exclaimed, a little choked up. “Everywhere!” He then landed a second, more effective blow on Mr. Polly.

“Wup!” said Mr. Polly.

“Whoa!” said Mr. Polly.

But now the jam and egg party was joining in the fray. A stout yet still fairly able-bodied gentleman in white and black checks enquired: “What’s the fellow up to? Ain’t there no police here?” and it was evident that once more public opinion was rallying to the support of Mr. Polly.

But now the jam and egg party was getting involved. A robust yet still fairly fit man in black and white checks asked, “What’s this guy doing? Isn’t there any police around?” and it was clear that once again, public opinion was coming together to back Mr. Polly.

“Oh, come on then all the lot of you!” cried Uncle Jim, and backing dexterously whirled the eel round in a destructive circle. The pink sunshade was torn from the hand that gripped it and whirled athwart the complete, but unadorned, tea things on the green table.

“Oh, come on then, all of you!” shouted Uncle Jim, and skillfully spun the eel around in a wild circle. The pink sunshade was ripped from the hand that held it and flew across the simple, but untouched, tea set on the green table.

“Collar him! Someone get hold of his collar!” cried the gold-spectacled gentleman, coming out of the scrimmage, retreating up the steps to the inn door as if to rally his forces.

“Catch him! Someone grab his collar!” yelled the guy with the gold-rimmed glasses, emerging from the chaos, backing up the steps to the inn door as if to regroup his team.

“Stand clear, you blessed mantel ornaments!” cried Uncle Jim, “stand clear!” and retired backing, staving off attack by means of the whirling eel.

“Stand back, you blessed mantel decorations!” shouted Uncle Jim, “stand back!” and he stepped back, fending off the attack with the spinning eel.

Mr. Polly, undeterred by a sense of grave damage done to his nose, pressed the attack in front, the two young men in violet and blue skirmished on Uncle Jim’s flanks, the man in white and black checks sought still further outflanking possibilities, and two of the apprentice boys ran for oars. The gold-spectacled gentleman, as if inspired, came down the wooden steps again, seized the tablecloth of the jam and egg party, lugged it from under the crockery with inadequate precautions against breakage, and advanced with compressed lips, curious lateral crouching movements, swift flashings of his glasses, and a general suggestion of bull-fighting in his pose and gestures. Uncle Jim was kept busy, and unable to plan his retreat with any strategic soundness. He was moreover manifestly a little nervous about the river in his rear. He gave ground in a curve, and so came right across the rapidly abandoned camp of the family in mourning, crunching a teacup under his heel, oversetting the teapot, and finally tripping backwards over the hamper. The eel flew out at a tangent from his hand and became a mere looping relic on the sward.

Mr. Polly, undeterred by the serious damage to his nose, pressed the attack in front, while the two young men in violet and blue skirmished on Uncle Jim’s sides. The man in white and black checks looked for more ways to outflank, and two of the apprentice boys ran for oars. The gentleman with gold glasses, as if inspired, came down the wooden steps again, grabbed the tablecloth from the jam and egg party, yanked it from under the dishes with little care to avoid breakage, and moved forward with tight lips, awkward side steps, quick flashes of his glasses, and a general sense of a bullfighter in his stance and gestures. Uncle Jim was kept busy and couldn’t plan his retreat with any real strategy. He was also clearly a bit nervous about the river behind him. He moved back in a curve and ended up right in the rapidly deserted camp of the mourning family, crushing a teacup under his foot, toppling the teapot, and finally tripping backward over the hamper. The eel flew out of his hand at an angle, becoming just a flopping remains on the grass.

“Hold him!” cried the gentleman in spectacles. “Collar him!” and moving forward with extraordinary promptitude wrapped the best tablecloth about Uncle Jim’s arms and head. Mr. Polly grasped his purpose instantly, the man in checks was scarcely slower, and in another moment Uncle Jim was no more than a bundle of smothered blasphemy and a pair of wildly active legs.

“Hold him!” shouted the man in glasses. “Grab him!” and quickly moving forward, he wrapped the best tablecloth around Uncle Jim’s arms and head. Mr. Polly immediately understood what he needed to do, and the man in checks wasn’t far behind. In no time, Uncle Jim was nothing more than a bundle of muffled curses and a pair of flailing legs.

“Duck him!” panted Mr. Polly, holding on to the earthquake. “Bes’ thing—duck him.”

“Forget him!” panted Mr. Polly, holding on to the quake. “Best thing—forget him.”

The bundle was convulsed by paroxysms of anger and protest. One boot got the hamper and sent it ten yards.

The bundle shook with bursts of rage and protest. One boot hit the hamper and sent it flying ten yards.

“Go in the house for a clothes line someone!” said the gentleman in gold spectacles. “He’ll get out of this in a moment.”

“Go inside for a clothesline, someone!” said the man in gold glasses. “He’ll be out of this in a minute.”

One of the apprentices ran.

One of the trainees ran.

“Bird nets in the garden,” shouted Mr. Polly. “In the garden!”

“Bird nets in the garden,” shouted Mr. Polly. “In the garden!”

The apprentice was divided in his purpose. And then suddenly Uncle Jim collapsed and became a limp, dead seeming thing under their hands. His arms were drawn inward, his legs bent up under his person, and so he lay.

The apprentice was torn in his intentions. Then, all of a sudden, Uncle Jim collapsed and became a lifeless, limp figure under their touch. His arms were pulled in, his legs curled up underneath him, and that’s how he lay.

“Fainted!” said the man in checks, relaxing his grip.

“Fainted!” said the man in checkered clothing, easing his grip.

“A fit, perhaps,” said the man in spectacles.

“A fit, maybe,” said the man in glasses.

“Keep hold!” said Mr. Polly, too late.

“Hold on!” said Mr. Polly, but it was too late.

For suddenly Uncle Jim’s arms and legs flew out like springs released. Mr. Polly was tumbled backwards and fell over the broken teapot and into the arms of the father in mourning. Something struck his head—dazzingly. In another second Uncle Jim was on his feet and the tablecloth enshrouded the head of the man in checks. Uncle Jim manifestly considered he had done all that honour required of him, and against overwhelming numbers and the possibility of reiterated duckings, flight is no disgrace.

For a moment, Uncle Jim's arms and legs shot out like springs that had been let go. Mr. Polly was knocked backward, falling over the broken teapot and into the arms of the grieving father. Something hit his head—blindingly. In the next second, Uncle Jim was back on his feet, and the tablecloth covered the head of the man in checkered clothes. Uncle Jim clearly thought he had done everything required of him, and when faced with so many people and the chance of being dunked again, running away is no shame.

Uncle Jim fled.

Uncle Jim ran away.

Mr. Polly sat up after an interval of an indeterminate length among the ruins of an idyllic afternoon. Quite a lot of things seemed scattered and broken, but it was difficult to grasp it all at once. He stared between the legs of people. He became aware of a voice, speaking slowly and complainingly.

Mr. Polly sat up after a while among the remnants of a perfect afternoon. A lot of things seemed scattered and broken, but it was hard to take it all in at once. He looked between people's legs. He noticed a voice, speaking slowly and in a complaining tone.

“Someone ought to pay for those tea things,” said the father in mourning. “We didn’t bring them ’ere to be danced on, not by no manner of means.”

“Someone should pay for those tea things,” said the father in mourning. “We didn’t bring them here to be danced on, not by any means.”

X

There followed an anxious peace for three days, and then a rough man in a blue jersey, in the intervals of trying to choke himself with bread and cheese and pickled onions, broke out abruptly into information.

There was a tense calm for three days, and then a tough guy in a blue sweatshirt, while struggling to swallow bread and cheese and pickled onions, suddenly started sharing information.

“Jim’s lagged again, Missus,” he said.

“Jim’s lagged again, Missus,” he said.

“What!” said the landlady. “Our Jim?”

“What!” said the landlady. “Our Jim?”

“Your Jim,” said the man, and after an absolutely necessary pause for swallowing, added: “Stealin’ a ’atchet.”

“Your Jim,” said the man, and after a necessary pause to swallow, he added: “Stealing a hatchet.”

He did not speak for some moments, and then he replied to Mr. Polly’s enquiries: “Yes, a ’atchet. Down Lammam way—night before last.”

He was quiet for a moment, then answered Mr. Polly's questions: “Yeah, a hatchet. Down Lammam way—couple nights ago.”

“What’d ’e steal a ’atchet for?” asked the plump woman.

“What did he steal a hatchet for?” asked the plump woman.

“’E said ’e wanted a ’atchet.”

“'He said he wanted a hatchet.”

“I wonder what he wanted a hatchet for?” said Mr. Polly, thoughtfully.

“I wonder what he needed a hatchet for?” Mr. Polly said, thinking.

“I dessay ’e ’ad a use for it,” said the gentleman in the blue jersey, and he took a mouthful that amounted to conversational suicide. There was a prolonged pause in the little bar, and Mr. Polly did some rapid thinking.

“I bet he had a use for it,” said the guy in the blue sweater, and he took a mouthful that was basically conversational suicide. There was a long pause in the small bar, and Mr. Polly did some quick thinking.

He went to the window and whistled. “I shall stick it,” he whispered at last. “’Atchets or no ’atchets.”

He went to the window and whistled. “I’ll deal with it,” he whispered finally. “Bats or no bats.”

He turned to the man with the blue jersey when he thought him clear for speech again. “How much did you say they’d given him?” he asked.

He turned to the guy in the blue jersey when he thought he was clear to talk again. “How much did you say they’d given him?” he asked.

“Three munce,” said the man in the blue jersey, and refilled anxiously, as if alarmed at the momentary clearness of his voice.

“Three munce,” said the man in the blue jersey, and he refilled anxiously, as if worried about how clear his voice had been for a moment.

XI

Those three months passed all too quickly; months of sunshine and warmth, of varied novel exertion in the open air, of congenial experiences, of interest and wholesome food and successful digestion, months that browned Mr. Polly and hardened him and saw the beginnings of his beard, months marred only by one anxiety, an anxiety Mr. Polly did his utmost to suppress. The day of reckoning was never mentioned, it is true, by either the plump woman or himself, but the name of Uncle Jim was written in letters of glaring silence across their intercourse. As the term of that respite drew to an end his anxiety increased, until at last it even trenched upon his well-earned sleep. He had some idea of buying a revolver. At last he compromised upon a small and very foul and dirty rook rifle which he purchased in Lammam under a pretext of bird scaring, and loaded carefully and concealed under his bed from the plump woman’s eye.

Those three months flew by way too fast; months filled with sunshine and warmth, new activities in the fresh air, enjoyable experiences, tasty food, and good digestion. These months tanned Mr. Polly, made him tougher, and saw the start of his beard, only spoiled by one worry that Mr. Polly did his best to hide. The day of reckoning was never spoken of, neither by the plump woman nor by him, but Uncle Jim's name hung in heavy silence over their conversations. As the end of that break approached, his anxiety grew, eventually even affecting his well-deserved sleep. He considered buying a revolver. In the end, he settled for a small, very dirty rook rifle, which he bought in Lammam under the excuse of needing it for scaring birds, carefully loaded and hidden under his bed, away from the plump woman’s view.

September passed away, October came.

September ended, October began.

And at last came that night in October whose happenings it is so difficult for a sympathetic historian to drag out of their proper nocturnal indistinctness into the clear, hard light of positive statement. A novelist should present characters, not vivisect them publicly....

And finally, that night in October arrived, and it’s so tough for a compassionate historian to pull the events out of their natural nighttime blur into the bright, clear light of factual statements. A novelist should portray characters, not publicly dissect them....

The best, the kindliest, if not the justest course is surely to leave untold such things as Mr. Polly would manifestly have preferred untold.

The best, the kindest, and probably the fairest thing to do is definitely to keep quiet about things that Mr. Polly would clearly have wanted to remain unsaid.

Mr. Polly had declared that when the cyclist discovered him he was seeking a weapon that should make a conclusive end to Uncle Jim. That declaration is placed before the reader without comment.

Mr. Polly had stated that when the cyclist found him, he was looking for a weapon that would put a definite end to Uncle Jim. That statement is presented to the reader without any further remarks.

The gun was certainly in possession of Uncle Jim at that time and no human being but Mr. Polly knows how he got hold of it.

The gun was definitely with Uncle Jim at that time, and no one but Mr. Polly knows how he got it.

The cyclist was a literary man named Warspite, who suffered from insomnia; he had risen and come out of his house near Lammam just before the dawn, and he discovered Mr. Polly partially concealed in the ditch by the Potwell churchyard wall. It is an ordinary dry ditch, full of nettles and overgrown with elder and dogrose, and in no way suggestive of an arsenal. It is the last place in which you would look for a gun. And he says that when he dismounted to see why Mr. Polly was allowing only the latter part of his person to show (and that it would seem by inadvertency), Mr. Polly merely raised his head and advised him to “Look out!” and added: “He’s let fly at me twice already.” He came out under persuasion and with gestures of extreme caution. He was wearing a white cotton nightgown of the type that has now been so extensively superseded by pyjama sleeping suits, and his legs and feet were bare and much scratched and torn and very muddy.

The cyclist was a bookish guy named Warspite, who struggled with insomnia; he had gotten up and stepped outside his house near Lammam just before dawn, and he found Mr. Polly partly hidden in the ditch by the Potwell churchyard wall. It was a typical dry ditch, full of nettles and overgrown with elder and dogrose, and definitely not a place you’d expect to find an arsenal. It was the last spot where you’d look for a gun. When he got off his bike to see why Mr. Polly was only showing the latter part of himself (which seemed to be accidental), Mr. Polly just lifted his head and warned him to “Look out!” adding: “He’s shot at me twice already.” He came out slowly and with very careful movements. He was wearing a white cotton nightgown that has mostly been replaced by pajama sets, and his legs and feet were bare, scratched, torn, and really muddy.

Mr. Warspite takes that exceptionally lively interest in his fellow-creatures which constitutes so much of the distinctive and complex charm of your novelist all the world over, and he at once involved himself generously in the case. The two men returned at Mr. Polly’s initiative across the churchyard to the Potwell Inn, and came upon the burst and damaged rook rifle near the new monument to Sir Samuel Harpon at the corner by the yew.

Mr. Warspite has a remarkably vibrant interest in the people around him, which is a big part of what makes novelists so fascinating everywhere. He immediately got involved in the situation. The two men followed Mr. Polly's lead and walked back across the churchyard to the Potwell Inn, where they found the broken and damaged rook rifle near the new monument to Sir Samuel Harpon by the yew tree.

“That must have been his third go,” said Mr. Polly. “It sounded a bit funny.”

“That must have been his third try,” said Mr. Polly. “It sounded a bit off.”

The sight inspirited him greatly, and he explained further that he had fled to the churchyard on account of the cover afforded by tombstones from the flight of small shot. He expressed anxiety for the fate of the landlady of the Potwell Inn and her grandchild, and led the way with enhanced alacrity along the lane to that establishment.

The sight lifted his spirits, and he further explained that he had escaped to the graveyard because the tombstones provided shelter from the small pellets being fired. He showed concern for the landlady of the Potwell Inn and her grandchild, and he moved more quickly down the lane toward the inn.

They found the doors of the house standing open, the bar in some disorder—several bottles of whisky were afterwards found to be missing—and Blake, the village policeman, rapping patiently at the open door. He entered with them. The glass in the bar had suffered severely, and one of the mirrors was starred from a blow from a pewter pot. The till had been forced and ransacked, and so had the bureau in the minute room behind the bar. An upper window was opened and the voice of the landlady became audible making enquiries. They went out and parleyed with her. She had locked herself upstairs with the little girl, she said, and refused to descend until she was assured that neither Uncle Jim nor Mr. Polly’s gun were anywhere on the premises. Mr. Blake and Mr. Warspite proceeded to satisfy themselves with regard to the former condition, and Mr. Polly went to his room in search of garments more suited to the brightening dawn. He returned immediately with a request that Mr. Blake and Mr. Warspite would “just come and look.” They found the apartment in a state of extraordinary confusion, the bedclothes in a ball in the corner, the drawers all open and ransacked, the chair broken, the lock of the door forced and broken, one door panel slightly scorched and perforated by shot, and the window wide open. None of Mr. Polly’s clothes were to be seen, but some garments which had apparently once formed part of a stoker’s workaday outfit, two brownish yellow halves of a shirt, and an unsound pair of boots were scattered on the floor. A faint smell of gunpowder still hung in the air, and two or three books Mr. Polly had recently acquired had been shied with some violence under the bed. Mr. Warspite looked at Mr. Blake, and then both men looked at Mr. Polly. “That’s his boots,” said Mr. Polly.

They found the doors of the house wide open, the bar in disarray—several bottles of whiskey were later discovered to be missing—and Blake, the village policeman, patiently knocking at the open door. He entered with them. The glass in the bar had been badly damaged, and one of the mirrors had a crack from a blow with a pewter pot. The cash register had been forced open and rummaged through, along with the desk in the small room behind the bar. An upper window was open, and they could hear the landlady’s voice asking questions. They went outside to talk with her. She had locked herself upstairs with the little girl, she said, and wouldn’t come down until she was sure that neither Uncle Jim nor Mr. Polly’s gun was anywhere on the property. Mr. Blake and Mr. Warspite went to confirm the situation regarding Uncle Jim, while Mr. Polly went to his room to find clothes more appropriate for the brightening morning. He quickly returned with a request for Mr. Blake and Mr. Warspite to “just come and look.” They found the room in a state of complete chaos, the bedclothes a tangled mess in the corner, the drawers wide open and rummaged through, a broken chair, the door lock forced open, one door panel slightly scorched and shot through, and the window wide open. None of Mr. Polly’s clothes were visible, but a few items that seemed to have once belonged to a stoker—a couple of brownish-yellow shirt halves and a damaged pair of boots—were strewn on the floor. A faint smell of gunpowder lingered in the air, and two or three books Mr. Polly had recently bought had been tossed violently under the bed. Mr. Warspite looked at Mr. Blake, and then both men turned to Mr. Polly. “That’s his boots,” said Mr. Polly.

Blake turned his eye to the window. “Some of these tiles ’ave just got broken,” he observed.

Blake looked out the window. “Some of these tiles are just broken,” he noted.

“I got out of the window and slid down the scullery tiles,” Mr. Polly answered, omitting much, they both felt, from his explanation....

"I climbed out of the window and slid down the kitchen tiles," Mr. Polly replied, leaving out a lot, as they both sensed, from his explanation....

“Well, we better find ’im and ’ave a word with ’im,” said Blake. “That’s about my business now.”

“Well, we better find him and have a word with him,” said Blake. “That’s my business now.”

XII

But Uncle Jim had gone altogether....

But Uncle Jim was completely gone....

He did not return for some days. That perhaps was not very wonderful. But the days lengthened to weeks and the weeks to months and still Uncle Jim did not recur. A year passed, and the anxiety of him became less acute; a second healing year followed the first. One afternoon about thirty months after the Night Surprise the plump woman spoke of him.

He didn’t come back for several days. That wasn’t too surprising. But days turned into weeks, and weeks turned into months, and still Uncle Jim didn’t show up. A year went by, and the worry about him started to fade; another year of healing followed the first. One afternoon, about thirty months after the Night Surprise, the chubby woman mentioned him.

“I wonder what’s become of Jim,” she said.

“I wonder what happened to Jim,” she said.

I wonder sometimes,” said Mr. Polly.

"I sometimes wonder," said Mr. Polly.

Chapter the Tenth

Miriam Revisited

I

One summer afternoon about five years after his first coming to the Potwell Inn Mr. Polly found himself sitting under the pollard willow fishing for dace. It was a plumper, browner and healthier Mr. Polly altogether than the miserable bankrupt with whose dyspeptic portrait our novel opened. He was fat, but with a fatness more generally diffused, and the lower part of his face was touched to gravity by a small square beard. Also he was balder.

One summer afternoon, about five years after he first arrived at the Potwell Inn, Mr. Polly found himself sitting under the pollard willow, fishing for dace. He was a plumper, browner, and healthier Mr. Polly than the miserable bankrupt whose unhappy portrait opened our story. He was overweight, but with a more evenly distributed kind of weight, and the lower part of his face had a serious look due to a small square beard. He was also balding.

It was the first time he had found leisure to fish, though from the very outset of his Potwell career he had promised himself abundant indulgence in the pleasures of fishing. Fishing, as the golden page of English literature testifies, is a meditative and retrospective pursuit, and the varied page of memory, disregarded so long for sake of the teeming duties I have already enumerated, began to unfold itself to Mr. Polly’s consideration. A speculation about Uncle Jim died for want of material, and gave place to a reckoning of the years and months that had passed since his coming to Potwell, and that to a philosophical review of his life. He began to think about Miriam, remotely and impersonally. He remembered many things that had been neglected by his conscience during the busier times, as, for example, that he had committed arson and deserted a wife. For the first time he looked these long neglected facts in the face.

It was the first time he’d had the chance to fish, even though from the very start of his time in Potwell he had promised himself plenty of time to enjoy fishing. Fishing, as the golden pages of English literature show, is a reflective and introspective activity, and the varied memories that he had pushed aside for the sake of his countless responsibilities began to surface for Mr. Polly to think about. A thought about Uncle Jim faded due to lack of details, making way for a reflection on the years and months that had passed since he arrived in Potwell, leading to a philosophical review of his life. He started to think about Miriam, in a distant and detached way. He remembered many things that his conscience had neglected during the busier times, like the fact that he had committed arson and abandoned a wife. For the first time, he faced these long-ignored truths.

It is disagreeable to think one has committed Arson, because it is an action that leads to jail. Otherwise I do not think there was a grain of regret for that in Mr. Polly’s composition. But deserting Miriam was in a different category. Deserting Miriam was mean.

It’s unpleasant to think you’ve committed arson because that usually lands you in jail. However, I don’t think Mr. Polly felt any regret about that. But abandoning Miriam was in a whole different league. Abandoning Miriam was just cruel.

This is a history and not a glorification of Mr. Polly, and I tell of things as they were with him. Apart from the disagreeable twinge arising from the thought of what might happen if he was found out, he had not the slightest remorse about that fire. Arson, after all, is an artificial crime. Some crimes are crimes in themselves, would be crimes without any law, the cruelties, mockery, the breaches of faith that astonish and wound, but the burning of things is in itself neither good nor bad. A large number of houses deserve to be burnt, most modern furniture, an overwhelming majority of pictures and books—one might go on for some time with the list. If our community was collectively anything more than a feeble idiot, it would burn most of London and Chicago, for example, and build sane and beautiful cities in the place of these pestilential heaps of rotten private property. I have failed in presenting Mr. Polly altogether if I have not made you see that he was in many respects an artless child of Nature, far more untrained, undisciplined and spontaneous than an ordinary savage. And he was really glad, for all that little drawback of fear, that he had the courage to set fire to his house and fly and come to the Potwell Inn.

This is a history and not a glorification of Mr. Polly, and I recount things as they were with him. Aside from the unpleasant worry about what might happen if he got caught, he felt no guilt about that fire. After all, arson is an artificial crime. Some crimes are inherently wrong, would still be crimes without any laws — the cruelty, mockery, and betrayals that shock and hurt — but burning things is neither good nor bad in itself. Many houses deserve to be burned, most modern furniture, and the vast majority of pictures and books — one could go on listing for a while. If our society were anything more than a bit foolish, it would set fire to most of London and Chicago, for instance, and create sane and beautiful cities in place of these filthy piles of decaying private property. I have not succeeded in presenting Mr. Polly if I haven't shown you that in many ways he was a naive child of Nature, much more untrained, undisciplined, and spontaneous than a typical savage. And despite that little shadow of fear, he was genuinely glad that he had the guts to set fire to his house and escape to the Potwell Inn.

But he was not glad he had left Miriam. He had seen Miriam cry once or twice in his life, and it had always reduced him to abject commiseration. He now imagined her crying. He perceived in a perplexed way that he had made himself responsible for her life. He forgot how she had spoilt his own. He had hitherto rested in the faith that she had over a hundred pounds of insurance money, but now, with his eye meditatively upon his float, he realised a hundred pounds does not last for ever. His conviction of her incompetence was unflinching; she was bound to have fooled it away somehow by this time. And then!

But he wasn't happy about leaving Miriam. He had seen her cry a couple of times in his life, and it always made him feel deeply sympathetic. Now he imagined her crying. He noticed, in a confused way, that he felt responsible for her life. He forgot how she had messed up his own. Until now, he had believed she had over a hundred pounds in insurance money, but now, as he stared thoughtfully at his float, he realized that a hundred pounds doesn't last forever. He was sure she would have wasted it by now. And then!

He saw her humping her shoulders and sniffing in a manner he had always regarded as detestable at close quarters, but which now became harrowingly pitiful.

He watched her shrugging her shoulders and sniffing in a way he had always found detestable up close, but now it seemed painfully sad.

“Damn!” said Mr. Polly, and down went his float and he flicked up a victim to destruction and took it off the hook.

“Damn!” said Mr. Polly, and down went his float as he hooked a victim and took it off the line.

He compared his own comfort and health with Miriam’s imagined distress.

He evaluated his own comfort and well-being against Miriam’s supposed suffering.

“Ought to have done something for herself,” said Mr. Polly, rebaiting his hook. “She was always talking of doing things. Why couldn’t she?”

“Ought to have done something for herself,” said Mr. Polly, re-baiting his hook. “She was always talking about doing things. Why couldn’t she?”

He watched the float oscillating gently towards quiescence.

He watched the float gently swaying towards stillness.

“Silly to begin thinking about her,” he said. “Damn silly!”

“Silly to start thinking about her,” he said. “Really silly!”

But once he had begun thinking about her he had to go on.

But once he started thinking about her, he couldn't stop.

“Oh blow!” cried Mr. Polly presently, and pulled up his hook to find another fish had just snatched at it in the last instant. His handling must have made the poor thing feel itself unwelcome.

“Oh no!” exclaimed Mr. Polly after a moment, pulling up his line to find that another fish had just grabbed at it at the last second. His technique must have made the poor creature feel unwelcome.

He gathered his things together and turned towards the house.

He packed up his things and headed toward the house.

All the Potwell Inn betrayed his influence now, for here indeed he had found his place in the world. It looked brighter, so bright indeed as to be almost skittish, with the white and green paint he had lavished upon it. Even the garden palings were striped white and green, and so were the boats, for Mr. Polly was one of those who find a positive sensuous pleasure in the laying on of paint. Left and right were two large boards which had done much to enhance the inn’s popularity with the lighter-minded variety of pleasure-seekers. Both marked innovations. One bore in large letters the single word “Museum,” the other was as plain and laconic with “Omlets!” The spelling of the latter word was Mr. Polly’s own, but when he had seen a whole boatload of men, intent on Lammam for lunch, stop open-mouthed, and stare and grin and come in and ask in a marked sarcastic manner for “omlets,” he perceived that his inaccuracy had done more for the place than his utmost cunning could have contrived. In a year or so the inn was known both up and down the river by its new name of “Omlets,” and Mr. Polly, after some secret irritation, smiled and was content. And the fat woman’s omelettes were things to remember.

All the Potwell Inn displayed his influence now, because he had truly found his spot in the world. It seemed brighter, so bright that it was almost overwhelming, with the white and green paint he had splashed on it. Even the garden fences were painted in white and green, and so were the boats, since Mr. Polly was someone who found genuine joy in painting. On either side were two large signs that had greatly boosted the inn's appeal to the more carefree types of visitors. Both were new ideas. One featured the word “Museum” in big letters, while the other was straightforward and succinct with “Omlets!” The spelling of the latter was Mr. Polly’s own creation, but when he saw a whole boatload of men, eager for lunch at Lammam, stop in their tracks, staring, grinning, and asking in a sarcastic tone for “omlets,” he realized that his mistake had done more for the place than all his cleverness could have achieved. Within a year or so, the inn was known both up and down the river by its new name of “Omlets,” and Mr. Polly, after some quiet annoyance, smiled and felt satisfied. And the fat woman’s omelettes were unforgettable.

(You will note I have changed her epithet. Time works upon us all.)

(You’ll notice I’ve updated her title. Time affects us all.)

She stood upon the steps as he came towards the house, and smiled at him richly.

She stood on the steps as he walked toward the house and smiled at him warmly.

“Caught many?” she asked.

“Caught a lot?” she asked.

“Got an idea,” said Mr. Polly. “Would it put you out very much if I went off for a day or two for a bit of a holiday? There won’t be much doing now until Thursday.”

“Got an idea,” said Mr. Polly. “Would it bother you if I took a day or two off for a little vacation? There won’t be much going on until Thursday.”

II

Feeling recklessly secure behind his beard Mr. Polly surveyed the Fishbourne High Street once again. The north side was much as he had known it except that Rusper had vanished. A row of new shops replaced the destruction of the great fire. Mantell and Throbson’s had risen again upon a more flamboyant pattern, and the new fire station was in the Swiss-Teutonic style and with much red paint. Next door in the place of Rumbold’s was a branch of the Colonial Tea Company, and then a Salmon and Gluckstein Tobacco Shop, and then a little shop that displayed sweets and professed a “Tea Room Upstairs.” He considered this as a possible place in which to prosecute enquiries about his lost wife, wavering a little between it and the God’s Providence Inn down the street. Then his eye caught a name over the window, “Polly,” he read, “& Larkins! Well, I’m—astonished!”

Feeling boldly secure behind his beard, Mr. Polly once again looked out over Fishbourne High Street. The north side was pretty much how he remembered it, except Rusper was gone. A row of new shops had taken the place of the destruction from the big fire. Mantell and Throbson's had come back with a more colorful design, and the new fire station had a Swiss-Teutonic style with plenty of red paint. Next door, where Rumbold's used to be, was a branch of the Colonial Tea Company, followed by a Salmon and Gluckstein Tobacco Shop, and then a little shop that showcased sweets and advertised a "Tea Room Upstairs." He thought about this as a potential spot to ask about his missing wife, wavering a bit between it and the God's Providence Inn down the street. Then he noticed a name above the window, "Polly," he read, "& Larkins! Well, I'm—amazed!"

A momentary faintness came upon him. He walked past and down the street, returned and surveyed the shop again.

A brief wave of dizziness hit him. He walked past and down the street, then came back and looked at the shop again.

He saw a middle-aged, rather untidy woman standing behind the counter, who for an instant he thought might be Miriam terribly changed, and then recognised as his sister-in-law Annie, filled out and no longer hilarious. She stared at him without a sign of recognition as he entered the shop.

He saw a middle-aged, somewhat messy woman standing behind the counter, who for a moment he thought might be Miriam looking drastically different, but then recognized as his sister-in-law Annie, who had gained weight and was no longer cheerful. She looked at him with no sign of recognition as he walked into the shop.

“Can I have tea?” said Mr. Polly.

“Can I get some tea?” said Mr. Polly.

“Well,” said Annie, “you can. But our Tea Room’s upstairs.... My sister’s been cleaning it out—and it’s a bit upset.”

“Well,” said Annie, “you can. But our Tea Room’s upstairs.... My sister’s been tidying it up—and it’s a bit messy.”

“It would be,” said Mr. Polly softly.

“It would be,” said Mr. Polly softly.

“I beg your pardon?” said Annie.

“I’m sorry, what did you say?” said Annie.

“I said I didn’t mind. Up here?”

"I said I didn't mind. Up here?"

“I daresay there’ll be a table,” said Annie, and followed him up to a room whose conscientious disorder was intensely reminiscent of Miriam.

“I bet there’ll be a table,” said Annie, and followed him up to a room that was a messy but careful reflection of Miriam.

“Nothing like turning everything upside down when you’re cleaning,” said Mr. Polly cheerfully.

“Nothing beats turning everything upside down when you’re cleaning,” said Mr. Polly cheerfully.

“It’s my sister’s way,” said Annie impartially. “She’s gone out for a bit of air, but I daresay she’ll be back soon to finish. It’s a nice light room when it’s tidy. Can I put you a table over there?”

“It’s just my sister’s style,” Annie said casually. “She’s gone out for some fresh air, but I’m sure she’ll be back soon to finish. It’s a nice, bright room when it’s clean. Should I set a table for you over there?”

“Let me,” said Mr. Polly, and assisted. He sat down by the open window and drummed on the table and meditated on his next step while Annie vanished to get his tea. After all, things didn’t seem so bad with Miriam. He tried over several gambits in imagination.

“Let me,” said Mr. Polly, and helped out. He sat by the open window, tapped on the table, and thought about what to do next while Annie went to get his tea. After all, things didn’t seem so bad with Miriam. He imagined several strategies in his mind.

“Unusual name,” he said as Annie laid a cloth before him. Annie looked interrogation.

“Unusual name,” he said as Annie put a cloth down in front of him. Annie looked like she was questioning him.

“Polly. Polly & Larkins. Real, I suppose?”

“Polly. Polly & Larkins. Real, I guess?”

“Polly’s my sister’s name. She married a Mr. Polly.”

“Polly is my sister's name. She married a guy named Mr. Polly.”

“Widow I presume?” said Mr. Polly.

“Are you a widow?” asked Mr. Polly.

“Yes. This five years—come October.”

“Yes. It's been five years—come October.”

“Lord!” said Mr. Polly in unfeigned surprise.

“Wow!” said Mr. Polly in genuine surprise.

“Found drowned he was. There was a lot of talk in the place.”

"He was found drowned. There was a lot of chatter in the area."

“Never heard of it,” said Mr. Polly. “I’m a stranger—rather.”

“Never heard of it,” said Mr. Polly. “I’m a bit of a stranger—actually.”

“In the Medway near Maidstone. He must have been in the water for days. Wouldn’t have known him, my sister wouldn’t, if it hadn’t been for the name sewn in his clothes. All whitey and eat away he was.”

“In the Medway near Maidstone. He must have been in the water for days. My sister wouldn't have recognized him if it hadn’t been for the name stitched in his clothes. He was all pale and looked like he had been eaten away.”

“Bless my heart! Must have been rather a shock for her!”

“Wow! That must have been quite a shock for her!”

“It was a shock,” said Annie, and added darkly: “But sometimes a shock’s better than a long agony.”

“It was a shock,” said Annie, adding darkly, “But sometimes a shock is better than a long struggle.”

“No doubt,” said Mr. Polly.

"Absolutely," said Mr. Polly.

He gazed with a rapt expression at the preparations before him. “So I’m drowned,” something was saying inside him. “Life insured?” he asked.

He looked intently at the preparations in front of him. “So I’m done for,” something in him was saying. “Life insurance?” he asked.

“We started the tea rooms with it,” said Annie.

“We started the tea rooms with it,” Annie said.

Why, if things were like this, had remorse and anxiety for Miriam been implanted in his soul? No shadow of an answer appeared.

Why, if things were this way, had feelings of guilt and worry for Miriam taken root in his soul? No hint of an answer emerged.

“Marriage is a lottery,” said Mr. Polly.

“Marriage is a gamble,” said Mr. Polly.

She found it so,” said Annie. “Would you like some jam?”

She found it to be true,” said Annie. “Do you want some jam?”

“I’d like an egg,” said Mr. Polly. “I’ll have two. I’ve got a sort of feeling—. As though I wanted keeping up.... Wasn’t particularly good sort, this Mr. Polly?”

“I’d like an egg,” said Mr. Polly. “I’ll have two. I have this feeling—like I need a little pick-me-up.... Mr. Polly wasn’t exactly the best kind, was he?”

“He was a wearing husband,” said Annie. “I’ve often pitied my sister. He was one of that sort—”

“He was a cold husband,” said Annie. “I’ve often felt sorry for my sister. He was one of that type—”

“Dissolute?” suggested Mr. Polly faintly.

"Dissolute?" Mr. Polly suggested weakly.

“No,” said Annie judiciously; “not exactly dissolute. Feeble’s more the word. Weak, ’E was. Weak as water. ’Ow long do you like your eggs boiled?”

“No,” Annie said thoughtfully; “not exactly dissolute. 'Feeble' is more like it. He was weak. Weak as water. How long do you like your eggs boiled?”

“Four minutes exactly,” said Mr. Polly.

“Exactly four minutes,” said Mr. Polly.

“One gets talking,” said Annie.

“One starts talking,” said Annie.

“One does,” said Mr.-Polly, and she left him to his thoughts.

“One does,” said Mr. Polly, and she left him to his thoughts.

What perplexed him was his recent remorse and tenderness for Miriam. Now he was back in her atmosphere all that had vanished, and the old feeling of helpless antagonism returned. He surveyed the piled furniture, the economically managed carpet, the unpleasing pictures on the wall. Why had he felt remorse? Why had he entertained this illusion of a helpless woman crying aloud in the pitiless darkness for him? He peered into the unfathomable mysteries of the heart, and ducked back to a smaller issue. Was he feeble?

What puzzled him was his recent guilt and affection for Miriam. Now that he was back in her space, all of that had disappeared, and the old sense of powerless hostility came back. He looked at the stacked furniture, the budget-friendly carpet, the unattractive pictures on the wall. Why had he felt guilty? Why had he allowed himself to think of a helpless woman crying out for him in the relentless darkness? He stared into the deep complexities of the heart and quickly shifted his focus to a simpler question. Was he weak?

The eggs came up. Nothing in Annie’s manner invited a resumption of the discussion.

The eggs were served. Nothing about Annie’s attitude suggested that the conversation should continue.

“Business brisk?” he ventured to ask.

“Is business good?” he asked tentatively.

Annie reflected. “It is,” she said, “and it isn’t. It’s like that.”

Annie thought about it. “It is,” she said, “and it isn’t. It’s just like that.”

“Ah!” said Mr. Polly, and squared himself to his egg. “Was there an inquest on that chap?”

“Ah!” said Mr. Polly, getting ready to eat his egg. “Was there an investigation on that guy?”

“What chap?”

“Which guy?”

“What was his name?—Polly!”

“What was his name?—Polly!”

“Of course.”

"Definitely."

“You’re sure it was him?”

"Are you sure it was him?"

“What you mean?”

"What do you mean?"

Annie looked at him hard, and suddenly his soul was black with terror.

Annie stared at him intensely, and all of a sudden, his heart was filled with fear.

“Who else could it have been—in the very cloes ’e wore?”

“Who else could it have been—in the very clothes he wore?”

“Of course,” said Mr. Polly, and began his egg. He was so agitated that he only realised its condition when he was half way through it and Annie safely downstairs.

“Of course,” Mr. Polly said, and started his egg. He was so worked up that he only noticed its state when he was halfway through it and Annie was safely downstairs.

“Lord!” he said, reaching out hastily for the pepper. “One of Miriam’s! Management! I haven’t tasted such an egg for five years.... Wonder where she gets them! Picks them out, I suppose!”

“Wow!” he said, quickly reaching for the pepper. “One of Miriam’s! Incredible! I haven't had an egg like this in five years.... I wonder where she gets them! She must pick them out herself!”

He abandoned it for its fellow.

He left it for its companion.

Except for a slight mustiness the second egg was very palatable indeed. He was getting on to the bottom of it as Miriam came in. He looked up. “Nice afternoon,” he said at her stare, and perceived she knew him at once by the gesture and the voice. She went white and shut the door behind her. She looked as though she was going to faint. Mr. Polly sprang up quickly and handed her a chair. “My God!” she whispered, and crumpled up rather than sat down.

Except for a slight mustiness, the second egg was actually pretty tasty. He was finishing it as Miriam walked in. He looked up. “Nice afternoon,” he said, noticing her stare, and realized she recognized him immediately by his gesture and voice. She turned pale and shut the door behind her. She looked like she was about to faint. Mr. Polly quickly stood up and offered her a chair. “My God!” she whispered, and collapsed into the chair rather than sitting down.

“It’s you” she said.

“It’s you,” she said.

“No,” said Mr. Polly very earnestly. “It isn’t. It just looks like me. That’s all.”

“No,” Mr. Polly said very seriously. “It isn’t. It just looks like me. That’s it.”

“I knew that man wasn’t you—all along. I tried to think it was. I tried to think perhaps the water had altered your wrists and feet and the colour of your hair.”

“I knew that guy wasn’t you—all along. I tried to convince myself it was. I tried to believe maybe the water had changed your wrists and feet and the color of your hair.”

“Ah!”

“Wow!”

“I’d always feared you’d come back.”

“I’ve always been afraid you’d come back.”

Mr. Polly sat down by his egg. “I haven’t come back,” he said very earnestly. “Don’t you think it.”

Mr. Polly sat down next to his egg. “I haven’t come back,” he said very seriously. “Don’t you think that.”

“’Ow we’ll pay back the insurance now I don’t know.” She was weeping. She produced a handkerchief and covered her face.

“‘How we’ll pay back the insurance now I don’t know.’ She was crying. She took out a handkerchief and covered her face.”

“Look here, Miriam,” said Mr. Polly. “I haven’t come back and I’m not coming back. I’m—I’m a Visitant from Another World. You shut up about me and I’ll shut up about myself. I came back because I thought you might be hard up or in trouble or some silly thing like that. Now I see you again—I’m satisfied. I’m satisfied completely. See? I’m going to absquatulate, see? Hey Presto right away.”

“Listen up, Miriam,” Mr. Polly said. “I’m not back, and I’m not coming back. I’m—I’m a Visitor from Another World. You stop talking about me, and I’ll stop talking about myself. I returned because I thought you might be struggling or in some kind of trouble. Now that I see you again—I’m good. I’m completely good. Get it? I’m going to take off, you see? Boom, just like that.”

He turned to his tea for a moment, finished his cup noisily, stood up.

He turned to his tea for a moment, finished his cup with a loud slurp, and stood up.

“Don’t you think you’re going to see me again,” he said, “for you ain’t.”

“Don’t you think you’re going to see me again,” he said, “because you’re not.”

He moved to the door.

He walked to the door.

“That was a tasty egg,” he said, hovered for a second and vanished.

“That was a delicious egg,” he said, hovered for a moment and disappeared.

Annie was in the shop.

Annie was at the store.

“The missus has had a bit of a shock,” he remarked. “Got some sort of fancy about a ghost. Can’t make it out quite. So Long!”

“The missus is a bit shaken up,” he said. “She’s got some weird idea about a ghost. Can’t figure it out completely. So long!”

And he had gone.

And he was gone.

III

Mr. Polly sat beside the fat woman at one of the little green tables at the back of the Potwell Inn, and struggled with the mystery of life. It was one of those evenings, serenely luminous, amply and atmospherically still, when the river bend was at its best. A swan floated against the dark green masses of the further bank, the stream flowed broad and shining to its destiny, with scarce a ripple—except where the reeds came out from the headland—the three poplars rose clear and harmonious against a sky of green and yellow. And it was as if it was all securely within a great warm friendly globe of crystal sky. It was as safe and enclosed and fearless as a child that has still to be born. It was an evening full of the quality of tranquil, unqualified assurance. Mr. Polly’s mind was filled with the persuasion that indeed all things whatsoever must needs be satisfying and complete. It was incredible that life has ever done more than seemed to jar, that there could be any shadow in life save such velvet softnesses as made the setting for that silent swan, or any murmur but the ripple of the water as it swirled round the chained and gently swaying punt. And the mind of Mr. Polly, exalted and made tender by this atmosphere, sought gently, but sought, to draw together the varied memories that came drifting, half submerged, across the circle of his mind.

Mr. Polly sat next to the heavyset woman at one of the small green tables at the back of the Potwell Inn, grappling with the mystery of life. It was one of those evenings, peacefully bright and comfortably still, when the river bend looked its best. A swan glided against the dark green foliage of the opposite bank, the stream flowed wide and shiny toward its destination, barely stirring—except where the reeds extended from the headland—the three poplars stood tall and clear against a sky of green and yellow. It felt like everything was safely wrapped in a large, warm, friendly bubble of crystal sky. It was as secure and protected as an unborn child. The evening was filled with a sense of calm, unshakable confidence. Mr. Polly was convinced that everything must be fulfilling and whole. It was hard to believe that life had ever done anything other than create a sense of dissonance, that there could be any darkness in life except for the soft shadows that framed that silent swan, or any sound other than the gentle ripple of the water swirling around the anchored and gently rocking boat. And Mr. Polly’s mind, uplifted and softened by the atmosphere, sought gently, but still sought, to piece together the various memories that drifted, half-submerged, across the landscape of his thoughts.

He spoke in words that seemed like a bent and broken stick thrust suddenly into water, destroying the mirror of the shapes they sought. “Jim’s not coming back again ever,” he said. “He got drowned five years ago.”

He spoke in words that felt like a bent and broken stick suddenly plunged into water, shattering the reflection of the shapes they were looking for. “Jim’s not coming back again ever,” he said. “He drowned five years ago.”

“Where?” asked the fat woman, surprised.

“Where?” asked the overweight woman, surprised.

“Miles from here. In the Medway. Away in Kent.”

“Miles from here. In the Medway. Out in Kent.”

“Lor!” said the fat woman.

“Wow!” said the fat woman.

“It’s right enough,” said Mr. Polly.

“It’s true enough,” said Mr. Polly.

“How d’you know?”

"How do you know?"

“I went to my home.”

“I went home.”

“Where?”

“Where at?”

“Don’t matter. I went and found out. He’d been in the water some days. He’d got my clothes and they’d said it was me.”

“Doesn’t matter. I went and found out. He’d been in the water for a few days. He had my clothes, and they said it was me.”

They?”

"They?"

“It don’t matter. I’m not going back to them.”

“It doesn't matter. I'm not going back to them.”

The fat woman regarded him silently for some time. Her expression of scrutiny gave way to a quiet satisfaction. Then her brown eyes went to the river.

The overweight woman watched him silently for a while. Her look of evaluation turned into a sense of quiet satisfaction. Then her brown eyes shifted to the river.

“Poor Jim,” she said. “’E ’adn’t much Tact—ever.”

“Poor Jim,” she said. “He didn’t have much tact—ever.”

She added mildly: “I can’t ’ardly say I’m sorry.”

She added softly, “I can’t really say I’m sorry.”

“Nor me,” said Mr. Polly, and got a step nearer the thought in him. “But it don’t seem much good his having been alive, does it?”

“Me neither,” said Mr. Polly, taking a step closer to the thought in his mind. “But it doesn’t seem like it did him much good being alive, does it?”

“’E wasn’t much good,” the fat woman admitted. “Ever.”

“’He wasn’t very good,” the overweight woman admitted. “Never.”

“I suppose there were things that were good to him,” Mr. Polly speculated. “They weren’t our things.”

“I guess there were things that were good for him,” Mr. Polly thought. “They weren’t our things.”

His hold slipped again. “I often wonder about life,” he said weakly.

His grip slipped again. “I often think about life,” he said softly.

He tried again. “One seems to start in life,” he said, “expecting something. And it doesn’t happen. And it doesn’t matter. One starts with ideas that things are good and things are bad—and it hasn’t much relation to what is good and what is bad. I’ve always been the skeptaceous sort, and it’s always seemed rot to me to pretend we know good from evil. It’s just what I’ve never done. No Adam’s apple stuck in my throat, ma’am. I don’t own to it.”

He tried again. “You start out in life,” he said, “expecting certain things. And they never happen. And it doesn’t even matter. You begin with ideas about what’s good and what’s bad—and it doesn’t really relate to what is good and what’s bad. I’ve always been the skeptical type, and it’s always seemed ridiculous to me to act like we can tell good from evil. That’s just something I’ve never done. No Adam’s apple stuck in my throat, ma’am. I don’t claim it.”

He reflected.

He thought about it.

“I set fire to a house—once.”

“I set fire to a house—once.”

The fat woman started.

The plus-size woman started.

“I don’t feel sorry for it. I don’t believe it was a bad thing to do—any more than burning a toy like I did once when I was a baby. I nearly killed myself with a razor. Who hasn’t?—anyhow gone as far as thinking of it? Most of my time I’ve been half dreaming. I married like a dream almost. I’ve never really planned my life or set out to live. I happened; things happened to me. It’s so with everyone. Jim couldn’t help himself. I shot at him and tried to kill him. I dropped the gun and he got it. He very nearly had me. I wasn’t a second too soon—ducking.... Awkward—that night was.... M’mm.... But I don’t blame him—come to that. Only I don’t see what it’s all up to....

“I don’t regret it. I don’t think it was a bad thing to do—just like burning a toy when I was little. I almost cut myself with a razor. Who hasn’t?—at least thought about it? Most of my life, I’ve been kind of in a daze. I married almost like it was a dream. I’ve never really planned my life or set out to live intentionally. Things just happened to me. It’s the same for everyone. Jim couldn’t control himself. I shot at him and tried to kill him. I dropped the gun and he got it. He almost got me. I wasn’t a second too soon—ducking.... It was such an awkward night.... Mmm.... But I don’t blame him—when it comes down to it. I just don’t understand what it’s all leading to....

“Like children playing about in a nursery. Hurt themselves at times....

“Like kids playing in a daycare. They get hurt sometimes....

“There’s something that doesn’t mind us,” he resumed presently. “It isn’t what we try to get that we get, it isn’t the good we think we do is good. What makes us happy isn’t our trying, what makes others happy isn’t our trying. There’s a sort of character people like and stand up for and a sort they won’t. You got to work it out and take the consequences.... Miriam was always trying.”

“There's something that doesn't care about us,” he continued after a moment. “It’s not what we aim for that we actually achieve, and it’s not the good we believe we’re doing that really is good. What brings us happiness isn't our effort, and what makes others happy isn't our effort either. There’s a type of character that people admire and defend, and a type they won’t. You have to figure it out and deal with the results.... Miriam was always trying.”

“Who was Miriam?” asked the fat woman.

“Who was Miriam?” asked the overweight woman.

“No one you know. But she used to go about with her brows knit trying not to do whatever she wanted to do—if ever she did want to do anything—”

"No one you know. But she used to walk around with her brows furrowed, trying not to do whatever she wanted to do—if she ever wanted to do anything at all—"

He lost himself.

He lost himself.

“You can’t help being fat,” said the fat woman after a pause, trying to get up to his thoughts.

“You can’t help being overweight,” said the overweight woman after a pause, trying to connect with his thoughts.

You can’t,” said Mr. Polly.

“You can’t,” said Mr. Polly.

“It helps and it hinders.”

“It helps and it hinders.”

“Like my upside down way of talking.”

“Like the way I talk upside down.”

“The magistrates wouldn’t ’ave kept on the license to me if I ’adn’t been fat....”

“The magistrates wouldn’t have kept the license for me if I hadn’t been overweight....”

“Then what have we done,” said Mr. Polly, “to get an evening like this? Lord! look at it!” He sent his arm round the great curve of the sky.

“Then what have we done,” said Mr. Polly, “to deserve an evening like this? Wow! Just look at it!” He extended his arm around the broad span of the sky.

“If I was a nigger or an Italian I should come out here and sing. I whistle sometimes, but bless you, it’s singing I’ve got in my mind. Sometimes I think I live for sunsets.”

“If I were a Black person or an Italian, I’d come out here and sing. I whistle sometimes, but honestly, it’s singing that I really want to do. Sometimes I think I live for sunsets.”

“I don’t see that it does you any good always looking at sunsets like you do,” said the fat woman.

“I don’t think it does you any good to keep staring at sunsets like you do,” said the overweight woman.

“Nor me. But I do. Sunsets and things I was made to like.”

“Not me. But I do. Sunsets and stuff I was meant to enjoy.”

“They don’t ’elp you,” said the fat woman thoughtfully.

“They don’t help you,” said the overweight woman thoughtfully.

“Who cares?” said Mr. Polly.

“Who cares?” Mr. Polly said.

A deeper strain had come to the fat woman. “You got to die some day,” she said.

A heavier weight had settled on the fat woman. “You have to die someday,” she said.

“Some things I can’t believe,” said Mr. Polly suddenly, “and one is your being a skeleton....” He pointed his hand towards the neighbour’s hedge. “Look at ’em—against the yellow—and they’re just stingin’ nettles. Nasty weeds—if you count things by their uses. And no help in the life hereafter. But just look at the look of them!”

“Some things I just can’t believe,” Mr. Polly said suddenly, “and one of them is that you’re a skeleton....” He pointed toward the neighbor’s hedge. “Look at them—against the yellow—and they’re just stinging nettles. Nasty weeds—if you measure things by their usefulness. And no help in the afterlife. But just look at how they look!”

“It isn’t only looks,” said the fat woman.

“It’s not just about looks,” said the overweight woman.

“Whenever there’s signs of a good sunset and I’m not too busy,” said Mr. Polly, “I’ll come and sit out here.”

“Whenever there’s a nice sunset and I’m not too busy,” said Mr. Polly, “I’ll come and sit out here.”

The fat woman looked at him with eyes in which contentment struggled with some obscure reluctant protest, and at last turned them slowly to the black nettle pagodas against the golden sky.

The overweight woman looked at him with eyes showing a mix of happiness and some unclear, hesitant annoyance, and finally turned them slowly to the dark nettle towers against the golden sky.

“I wish we could,” she said.

“I wish we could,” she said.

“I will.”

"Sure thing."

The fat woman’s voice sank nearly to the inaudible.

The fat woman's voice dropped almost to a whisper.

“Not always,” she said.

"Not always," she replied.

Mr. Polly was some time before he replied. “Come here always when I’m a ghost,” he replied.

Mr. Polly took a moment before he answered. “Always come here when I'm a ghost,” he said.

“Spoil the place for others,” said the fat woman, abandoning her moral solicitudes for a more congenial point of view.

“Ruin the place for others,” said the overweight woman, putting aside her moral concerns for a more agreeable perspective.

“Not my sort of ghost wouldn’t,” said Mr. Polly, emerging from another long pause. “I’d be a sort of diaphalous feeling—just mellowish and warmish like....”

“Not my kind of ghost,” Mr. Polly said, breaking another long pause. “I’d be this kind of translucent feeling—just sort of mellow and warm like...”

They said no more, but sat on in the warm twilight until at last they could scarcely distinguish each other’s faces. They were not so much thinking as lost in a smooth, still quiet of the mind. A bat flitted by.

They didn't say anything else, but stayed there in the warm twilight until they could barely make out each other's faces. They weren't really thinking, just caught up in a calm, peaceful stillness of the mind. A bat flew by.

“Time we was going in, O’ Party,” said Mr. Polly, standing up. “Supper to get. It’s as you say, we can’t sit here for ever.”

“Time we were going in, O' Party,” said Mr. Polly, standing up. “Supper to make. Just like you said, we can’t sit here forever.”

The End

The End




        
        
    
Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!